Anna as the Auncients have Erred to whom the Light of God hath not so shined because they sought their own profit therein 77. For Mary was begotten of the Seed of Joachim and Anna like other Persons but shee was the blessed among Women in her the Eternall virgin in Ternario sancto which was from Eternity discovered it selfe not that it entered into her from without no Sir it is cleane otherwise Here God and Man became one againe what Adam lost was here revived againe understand it right The Word of the Lord Verbum Domini the Word of the Father on the Crose came into Mary understand into the Earthly Mary 78. Now where the Word is there is also the virgin or Wisdome of God for the Word is in the Wisdome and the one is not without the other or else the Eternity would be divided 79. And now when the Word in Mary in her flesh and bloud entered into her Matrix then the Fiat was in the Matrix but it did not in one moment create a compleate Earthly Man nor a Heavenly neither but it began the Incarnation or becoming Man for the Divine Nature is neither augmented nor diminished but is alwayes compleate 80. But know this that the Eternall virgin that was without substance gave in it selfe together with the becoming Man or Incarnation and the true soule of Christ was out of Maryes Essences conceived in the Eternall virgin and in the Eternall virgin God became Man and so the Eternall virgin came into substantiality for it gat the humane soule into it Thus the humane soule of Christ stood in the Earthly Essences as also in the virgin of the Eternall Wisdome in Ternario Sancto in the Trinity of God for the Word of the Lord was in m Or her the Virgin it and God and Man became one Person 81. In this Person which was God and Man were all the Three Principles open undivided the virgin in Ternario Sancto giveth the Heavenly Body and Mary the Earthly Body and the Word was in the Centre upon the Crosse in the Number-Three whereas wee say that the Word is become Flesh and it is so 82. Behold the virgin of Eternity hath no Flesh nor hath had none from Eternity except in Adam before the Fall which afterwards came to be Earthly but it tooke humane flesh upon it understand it thus the Word together with the whole Deity was in the virgin For without the Word there were no understanding in the Eternall Virgin 83. For the Spirit of God was in the Word and he was the understanding but the Word was as a Heavenly Figure a figure of the Number-Three but not in the working as indeed the Flesh worketh not but the Spirit in the Flesh worketh 84. And the Living Word which dwelleth in the Eternall virgin attracteth to it the Flesh of Mary understand it thus the Word attracted the Flesh viz. the Essences or faculties out of the Body of Mary into the Eternall Virgin and so in Nine Moneths there was a compleate Man with soule spirit and Flesh 85. And thus the perished soule of Adam in the Body of Mary was againe set in the Eternall Humanity for the Word dwelt in Christs flesh and assumed the soule in him 86. Not that the soule and the Word is one and the same n Beeing or Thing Substance No the soule is out of the Centre of Nature generated out of the Essences and it belongeth to the body for it goeth forth from the Essences of the Body and it attracteth Corporeity to it But the Word is out of the Centre of the Majesty and attracteth Majesty to it 87. The Word is without substance and the soule is out of the substance it is the Spirit of the substance out of the Centre of the Father or else it could not in Adam have gone forth from the Word not that the Word and the soule stand one by another like two Persons no the Word penetrateth through the soule and out of the Word the Majesty shineth viz. the Light of Life And the soule is free of it selfe for it is a Creature 88. I give you an Earthly similitude of this Behold a bright flaming piece of Iron which of it selfe is dark and black and the fire so penetrateth and shineth through the Iron that it giveth Light Now the Iron doth not cease to be it is Iron still and the source or property of the Fire retaineth its own propriety it doth not take the Iron into it but it penetrateth and shineth through the Iron and it is Iron then as well as before free in it selfe and so also is the source or property of the Fire in such a manner is the soule set in the Deity the Deity penetrateth through the soule and dwelleth in the soule yet the soule doth not comprehend the Deity but the Deity comprehendeth the soule but doth not alter it from being a soule but onely giveth it the Divine source or property of the Majesty 89. And so if the soule incline it selfe to the Divine source or property then it stayeth in the Majesty of God for the source or property betokeneth the Word and the Glance betokeneth the Majesty and that which proceedeth from the source or property as heate out of the fire that betokeneth the Holy Spirit 90. But now if the flaming Iron be cast or fall into the water then the property of the fire the Glance and the heate which proceedeth from it is all quenched together thus it is also with Adam he cast himselfe out from the Majesty of God with his will into the Spirit of this world and so he went from God 91. Not that God o Or was extinguished went out in him like the flaming of the Iron no that cannot be p The Glance Lustre or Majesty It shineth Eternally God continueth in his Principle and Adam went out from it if Adams will had continued in God he should have continued the childe of God and God would have continued in his will and so the Majesty would have shined through the will 92. But he went out from the will of God into this world and so was captivated by the World Death Devills and Hell and they dwelt in Adam 93. Adam was in this world dwelling in the Elements and God breathed the Aire also into his Nostrills but he should not have put his will into it to eate of Earthly fruit which maketh earthly flesh That was his Fall that he did Eate Earthly Fruit and therefore his Essences also became Earthly and the soule became captivated by the Earthly Dominion 94. And there the Word of the Lord said to the soule Adam where art thou and his body did hide it selfe so very much ashamed was the poore soule and Adam said I am naked the precious heavenly virgin which he was clothed withall was lost as also the Light of the Majesty and Adam was without the Word 95. O how terrible is it to
you why doe you despise them and kill them Try them whither their Spirit be borne of God or no or whither they seeke their own way of their Belly in Antichrist surely it is time to awake from sleepe No jesting matter will follow you should not dare to jest so with the Keyes of the Holy Ghost and make Conclusions of Faith according to your own Opinions Tenets and Conceits Faith will not be begotten by Conclusions and Cannons but is awakened by true sincerity as by being obedient children of Christ 29. Saint Paul did not say to his Disciple Dispute of the Mysteries of God but he said Awaken or stirre up the Gifts that are in thee No mans own wit can doe it much lesse the Pride of the High Schooles or Universities which yet they cloake with hypocrisie and hide it under the Mantle of the Holy Ghost why doe you make Conclusions about the Body and the Person of Christ Have you power and authority to doe so Is it not a Mysterie to you and you understand nothing in it unlesse you be new Borne againe in Christ Doth he not say Behold I am with you even to the End of the World Is he with you Why then doe you set your selves upon his Throne and deny his Presence Are you not Pilate who sentenceth Christ from whom have you the might and authority to make Conclusions and Articles are you his Lords then you are not children have a care you prove not the Eldest sonne in the House who striveth about the Inheritance and about the power and Authority and yet continueth to be a proud Angry Murmurer against the Father Deare children it availeth nothing to goe such a way Christ said to his Disciples when he drave the Devill out of the Lunatick that was possessed which the Disciples could not doe in their own Reason This kinde goeth not out but by Fasting and Prayer 30 Deare Brethren you will not be able to drive the Devill out of us if you have not Christ with you your Art and Conclusions of Reason will doe nothing else but cause people to goe out from God into their owne selfe will Wee must fast and Pray that wee fall not into Temptation and into the Netts and snares of the Devill in our Reason for the Devill alwayes holdeth his Net before Reason and he that falleth into it supposeth he is caught in Christs fishing Net but he is taken in Antichrists q Pursenet Net Reason Comprehendeth Nothing of the Kingdome of God but the husk the vertue and power of it remaineth hidden to Reason unlesse it be borne in God and then Reason goeth forth as a burning Fire in the Spirit of God but the Spirit letteth it not flie aloft but boweth it to the Earth in humility for he knoweth the r Satan Warriour that fighteth against Reason 31. A watchfull Life is requisite which is chastened and not overflowne with the fleshly voluptuous spirit of this world and not a Life alwayes drunken and full for as soone as the soule is inflamed with the vigour and power of the Earthly Spirit then Gods Spirit passeth into its owne Principle and the soule is captivated by the Spirit of this world and the Devill gaineth an accesse to it and then its former wit and understanding knownâ—â—n God is changed into outward Reason and then Man supposeth still that it is Gods Spirit 39. O no friend the Å¿ Or Configuration of the Starres in us Constellation which should rest in the Spirit of Christ lusteth also to possesse such a heart and soule where the Spirit of God hath been sitting for every Creature longeth after the vertue and power of God but the Constellation though it come into the Temple of God driveth on its own matters that lie in its power it knoweth nothing of Divine Wisdome it hath a wisdome and t Maketh constituteth the Spirit of this world indeed it hath great Art and Learning for the Earthly and Elementary Mysterium Magnum lyeth therein but it hath not the Key to the Principle of the Liberty of God without and beyond Nature for it hath a beginning and End and looketh no further it maketh and seeketh onely an Hypocriticall Beastiall life 33. Therefore let us not be u Stout surly proud and secure nor rely upon Art and Learning much lesse upon the Letter for the spirit thereof is hidden to us without the Spirit of God wee have the will of God in the Holy Scripture yet without the Spirit of God wee have but the Husk and the Dead Word except Gods Spirit first awaken the Living Word in us that wee may understand the Letter and the written Word which is plaine enough in that the Learned in Arts are but Learned in the Letter and not x Or Taught of God Learned in God otherwise they would not contend and wrangle about Christs honour and Doctrine nor so dispute about the Cup of Christ 34. Though there were a Thousand men x Or Taught of God Learned in God who are borne in the Spirit of Christ and were together and had each of them a speciall gift and knowledge in God yet they would all be but one in the Roote of Christ and would every one desire onely the Love of God in Christ what Disciple or Scholler will exalt himselfe above his Master wee are one Body in Christ why then should one Member contend with the other about the food when the desirous Mouth feedeth then all the Members receive strength and vertue Every Member hath its owne Office or work in opening the Wonders of God wee doe not all bring one and the same words but one spirit in Christ every one hath that which is his owne imparted to him what he shall open in God that the Great Mysteries of God may be made manifest and the Wonders which have been foreseene from Eternity in his Wisdome might be revealed to which End the soule was created of God 35. I know and the Spirit sheweth it to mee that thou Antichristian Sophister wilt Object against mee that even among the Apostles there hath been strife and contention about the words of Christ T is true indeed and it was Satans Master-Piece to sift Christs Disciples the Disciples of those Disciples so soone as they became secure forthey were Men well as wee and one was stronger in Spirit then the Other according as they did * Or Examine search themselves and raise up themselves in God for they lived among Evill Men and many times must apply themselves to the world and must give the Weake Milke to drinke at which others many times stumbled in their Reason and grew hot and Zealous and reproved one another for it as may be seene about Cornelius when Peter went in to the Heathens and the other Apostles supposed that the Kingdome of God belonged onely to Israel 36. But you are to know that the Love of God is so y Lowly submissive
Life of the will and of the vertue and delight 23. Thus there are three sorts of workings in the Eternall Unity viz. the unity is the will and desire of it selfe the Delight is the working substance of the will and an Eternall joy of feelingnesse in the will and the Holy Ghost is the proceeding of the Power the similitude of which may be seen be seen in a g Or hearb Plant. 24. The h Or Loadstone Magnet viz. rhe Essentiall Desire of Nature that is the will of the Desire of Nature i Or formeth compresseth it selfe into an Ens or substance to become a Plant and in this compression of the Desire becommeth feeling that is working and in that working the Power and vertue ariseth wherein the Magneticall Desire of Nature viz. the outflowne will of God worketh in a Naturall way 25. In this working feelingnesse the Magneticall desiring will is elevated and made joyfull and goeth forth from the working Power and vertue and hence commeth the growing and smell of the i Or formeth Plant and thus we see a representation of the Trinity of God in all k Vegetables and animate things growing and living things 26. If there were not such a desiring feelingnesse and outgoing working of the Trinity in the Eternall unity the unity were but an Eternall stilnesse a Nothing and there would be no Nature nor any Colour shape or figure likewise there would be nothing in this world without this threefold working no there could be no world at all Of the Eternall word of God 27. The Holy Scripture saith God hath made all things by his Eternall word also it saith That word is God John 1. which wee understand thus 28. The word is nothing else but the l Or out-speaking out-breathing will from the Power and vertue a various dividing of the Power into a multitude of Powers a distributing and outflowing of the unity whence knowledge ariseth 29. For in one onely Substance wherein there is no variation or Division but is onely one there can be no knowledge and if there were knowledge it could know but one thing viz. it selfe but if it part it selfe then the dividing will goeth into multitude and variety and each parting worketh in it selfe 30. Yet because Unity cannot be divided and parted asunder therefore the separating consisteth and remaineth in the outh-breathing will in the unity and the separation of the breathing giveth the different variety whereby the Eternall m Father will together with the n Sonne Delight and o Holy Ghost proceeding entreth into the p Or Science knowledge or understanding of infinite Formes viz. into an Eternall perceptible working sensuall p Or Science knowledge of the Powers where alwayes in the Division of the will in the separation one sense or forme of the will seeth feeleth tasteth smelleth and heareth the other and yet it is but one sensuall working viz. the great joyous band of Love and the most pleasant onely Eternall q Essence or substance Being Of the Holy Name JEHOVA 31. The Ancient Rabins among the Jewes have partly understood it for they have said that this Name is the Highest and most Holy Name of God r Or Jehova is the sensuall Name of the working Deity by whâ—ch they understand the working Deity in Sense and it is true for in this working sense lyeth the true life of all things in time and Eternity in the ground and Abysse and it is God himselfe viz. the Divine working perceivingnesse feelingnesse Å¿ Finding Knowledge Invention Science and Love that is the true understanding in the working unity from which the five senses of the true Life doe spring 32. Each Letter in this Name intimateth to us a peculiar vertue and working that is a t Difference or dâ—stinction Forme in the working Power J. 33. For I. is the Effluence of the Eternall indivisible Unity or the sweet gracefulnesse of the ground of the Divine u I I-hood selfe or selfenesse somethingnesse E. 34. E is a threefold I where the Trinity shutteth it selfe up in the Unity for the I goeth into E and joyneth IE which is an out-breathing of the Unity in it selfe H. 35. H is the word or x Or speaking breathing of the Trinity of God O. 36. O is the Circumference or the Sonne of God through which the IE and the H or breathing out-speaketh from the compressed Delight of the Power and vertue V. 37. V is the joyfull Effluence from the y Or speaking breathing that is the proceeding Spirit of God A. 38. A is that which is proceeded from the power and vertue viz. the wisdome a Subject of the Trinity wherein the Trinity worketh and wherein the Trinity is also manifest 39. This Name is nothing else but an out-speaking or expression of the Threefold working of the Holy Trinity in the unity of God Read further of this in the Exposition of the Table of the three Principles of the Divine Manifestation Of the Divine Wisdome 40. The Holy Scripture saith the wisdome is the breathing of the Divine Power a ray and breath of the Almighty also it saith God hath made all things by his wisdome which wee understand as followeth 41. The Wisdome is the outflowen word of the Divine Power vertue Knowledge and holinesse a Subject and Resemblance of the infinite and unsearchable Unity a Substance wherein the Holy Ghost worketh formeth and modelleth I meane he formeth and modelleth the Divine understanding in the Wisdome for the Wisdome is the passive and the Spirit of God is the Active or Life in her as the soule in the Body 42. The wisdome is the Great Mysterie of the Divine Nature for in her the Powers Colours and vertues are made manifest in her is the variation of the power and vertue viz. the understanding she is the Divine understanding that is the Divine z Or Contemplation vision wherein the Unity is manifest 43. She is the true Divine Chaos wherein all things lye viz. a Divine Imagination in which the a Formes Or Images Idea's of Angels and soules have been seen from Eternity in a Divine Type and resemblance yet not then as Creatures but in a resemblance as when a man beholdeth his face in a Glasse therefore the Angelicall and humane Idea did flow forth from the wisdome and was formed into an Image as Moses saith God created Man in his Image that is he created the body and breathed into it the breath of the Divine Effluence of Divine Knowledge from all the Three Principles of the Divine Manifestation Of the b Or Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum 44. The Mysterium Magnum is a subject of the wisdome where the breathing word or the working willing Power of the Divine understanding noweth forth through the wisdome wherein also the unity of God together floweth out to its manifestation 45. For in the Mysterium Magnum the
Elements so that the source or property thereof dwelleth in the soule yet the soule hath another food and liveth in another Principle and is another thing or b Beeing or substance beeing 12. For its Essences or the faculties or powers of its substance are not from the Constellation but have their beginning and corporeall union out of the Eternall Band out of the Eternall Nature which is Gods the Fathers before the light of his Love wherein he entereth into himselfe and maketh to himselfe the second Principle in his Love out of which he continually generateth his Eternall Word and Heart from Eternity to Eternity where the holy name of God continually ariseth or discovereth it selfe and holdeth its Divine Nature as a Spirit in the second Principle in it selfe and dwelleth in nothing else but meerly in it selfe 13. For although the band of the Eternall Nature is in it yet the Divine Spirit is not subjected under that Band for the Spirit kindleth that Band so that it becometh enlightened and c Or Sprouting springing with the vertue of the Light in the Love in the life of the Word and Heart of God so that it is a holy habitation and Paradise of that Spirit which is called God 14. So also the soule of Man is out of the band of the Eternall Originall Eternally standing therein and desireth in it selfe in the second Principle to presse into God and to satiate it selfe in the Power of God but because it cannot with its whole beeing with its own Essences enter into the light and power of God as little as the Eternall Nature can presse into the Light of God so that it may have the light for its own in its own power but the Light shineth out of the Love in its own Principle in the Eternall Nature so that the Light remaineth Lord in the Eternall Nature because the Eternall Nature doth not comprehend it but rejoyceth in the Light and bringeth forth its wonders in the power and understanding of the Light where then they are revealed Thus also the soule cannot in its Essences presse into the Light of God and over-master it but must in it selfe in another Principle presse into God into his Love 15. For you must here understand another new Birth in the soule for it must not onely presse forth out of the Life of the Starres and Elements but also out of its own source or property of life and incline its will into the Life of God endeavouring to be therein this inclined or created will is received of God and God dwelleth in that will and so cometh the Divine Life and Light into the soule and so it is a childe of God for it standeth in its source or property and life as God the Father himselfe doth in the source or property of the Eternall Nature 16. And here we understand that d Or beyond without the Divine Light which is the second Principle in the Eternall Nature there is an anguishing source or property for the band of life stands in the Fire but when that fire is e Inficiret is infected or filled inspired and captivated by the Divine Love then the life in it self goeth forwards forth into another source or property for another Principle is broken open for it wherein it liveth and that Life is in God even as God dwelleth in himselfe and yet is really all himselfe all is come from his Nature yet you must understand not as from the Eternall Nature onely the soules and the Angelicall Spirits are so but from his f Or Creaturely created will which hath a beginning viz. from the Externall and therefore every thing of this outward world is Transitorie And herein we finde the great and terrible Fall of our soule in our first Parents that it is entred into the Spirit of this world into a strange lodging and hath forsaken the Divine Light wherein it was an Angel and Childe of God therefore it must goe forth againe out of the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and passe in a New Birth into the Life of God 17. But because that was not possible for the soule to doe therefore the Life of God came to us out of Love and Grace into the Flesh and tooke our humane soule againe in it into the Divine Life in the power of the Light that we might here be able to presse into the same life to God in a New Birth For as we went wholly with the soule of Adam out from the life of God for the children of Adam have inherited all from their Parents soule being sprung wholly from them as from a Tree so also hath the life of God in Christ regenerated us againe so that we can enter againe in the life of Christ into the life of God And thus now our soule standeth in the Band of the Eternall Originall infected with the Spirit of this world and captivated by the wrath of the originall in the life of the eternall fire viz. in the Eternall Nature therefore we must every one of us by our selves presse with our soule in the l fe of Christ to God into the New Regeneration in the Life and Spirit of Christ and here no hypocrisie appearing holinesse or any meritorious works will availe any thing for the poore soule can no other way be helped except it enter into it selfe in a new created will with stedfast earnest purpose and resolution into the Life of Christ and then it will be received with very great g Or honour Glory by God and his children in the second Principle and the noble precious Treasure viz. the Light of the Eternall Life will be given to it which enlighteneth the source or property of the soule in the first Principle wherein it standeth substantially with its Essences for ever and turneth the anguish into love and the rising and burning own property into an humble lovely mirth in meeke joy 18. And thus the soule is a joyfull habitation in the Divine Life as if I should liken it to a kindled Light when the wicke of the Candle burneth and casteth a pleasant light or shineth bright and hath no paine in the shining but a lightsome pleasantnesse and yet the wicke continueth burning yet you must understand that there is in the burning wicke no paine or woe but that there is onely a cause of the glance of life for no fire is comparable to the Divine fire 19. For the Divine Nature out of which the Divine fire of life burneth is h Inspired or infected filled with the Love of God so that the light of God maketh another Principle in it selfe wherein Nature is not i Or perceived felt for it is the end of Nature therefore the soule cannot comprehend in its own Essences the light of God to possesse it For the soule is a fire in the Eternall Nature and doth not reach the end of Nature for it continueth in Nature as a creature created out
or woe doth consist yet there is no feeling heere but they are onely Formes of Nature for it is no a Materia Materiall but it is the Originall of the Spirit or Eternall Nature in the Eternall Will 31. For the soure desiring attracteth and maketh penetration and the bitternesse breaketh it asunder in the turning wheele and so there ariseth multiplicity of Essences and it is as it were a furiousnesse or as I may say in a similitude a Confusion of the Eternall Mobility a cause of the Essences and this the Eternall Will must suffer to be in it selfe and therefore it conceiveth or taketh to it selfe another Will to flie out from this wheele and yet cannot doe it for it is its own substance and seeing it cannot and yet cannot leave its eternall desire and longing it holdeth and attracteth to it selfe so that the Essences are continually generated and yet without the desiring they are nothing and thus the whole forme standeth in the b Or sound noise and is called MAR and seeing the Will cannot be free it falleth into a great anguish to speake according to Mans understanding that the Reader may comprehend the sense and depth of it 32. For the Will is the conception and that which is conceived in the Will is its Darknesse and the desiring is the Essence and the contrary will is the wheele of the multiplicity of Essences so that they are numberlesse but the multitude is according to the Mobility These two formes are the Eternall Essences and the Eternall Band which maketh it selfe and cannot doe otherwise 33. For the vast infinite space desireth narrownesse and inclosure or comprehension wherein it may manifest it selfe for else in the wide stillnesse there would be no manifestation therefore there must be an attraction and inclosing out of which the manifestation appeareth and therefore also there must be a contrary Will for a transparent and quiet will is as nothing and generateth nothing but if a Will must Generate then it must be in somewhat wherein it may forme and may generate in that thing for nothing is nothing but a stillnesse without any stirring where there is neither darknesse nor light neither life nor death 34. Now since wee cleerly perceive that there is both light and darknesse and moreover an eternall stirring and forming which is not onely in the place of this world as farre as our senses reach but without end and number where the Angelicall world shineth cleerly and yet not in the inclosure of the Darknesse therefore wee should raise our c Or senses thoughts towards the Angelicall world which yet is not without this place of this world but it is in another Property and in the Eternall Lights and yet there could be no Light except there were a Genetrix or Matrix to bring it forth 35. Now if it shine out of the Genetrix or Matrix then it must come forth out of the Genetrix For the Genetrix is a Darknesse and yet that were nothing neither if the Eternall Word which d Attract frame or Create maketh the Eternall Will were not there And in the making or creating is the Birth of the Eternall Beeing Of which John saith In the beginning was the Word which was in the beginning with God all things were made by it and without it was nothing made that was made 36. Consider heere my beloved Minde whence Light and Darknesse cometh also joy and heavinesse love and hate as also the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell good and evill life and the shutting up in death 37. Thou sayest God hath created it very well but why art thou blinde and dost not acknowledge it whereas thou art ind d the similitude of God Why speakest thou more of God then thou knowest and is revealed or manifested to thee Wherefore dost thou make e Cannons and Ordinances Lawes concerning the will of God of which thou knowest nothing seeing thou doest not know Him Or why dost thou shut up thy life in death whereas thou mightest well live and know God who dwelleth in thee for thou hearest it also from St. John that all things are made by the Word 38. Seeing then God is the Word which hath made all things he must therefore be in all things for a Spirit is not a made thing but a generated thing in it selfe which hath the Centre of its Birth in it selfe or else it would be corruptible therefore now the Centre must stand in the Eternall Maker or else it were transitorie for there is nothing from Eternity but the Word and the Word was God and therefore it must needs be its own Eternall Maker of it selfe and it selfe must expresse it selfe as a Word out of it selfe as out of its own Maker 39. For where there is a Word there also is a speaker to speake it Now since it is the Father that speaketh it and the Word which is spoken out of the Centre of the Father is the Sonne thereof and seeing the Father in his Centre calleth himselfe a Consuming Fire and yet the Sonne the Word is a Light of Love humility meeknesse purity and holinesse and that the Father of the Word is so also called and acknowledged throughout the holy Scripture therefore wee should consider the f Quality or property source of the Fire in the Centre of the Father seeing the Father and the Word is one and yet in two distinct formes and that also the Wrath and the Anger together with the Abysse of Hell standeth in the Centre of the Father 40. For St. John saith Of and through it are all things and without it was nothing made for when the Word desired to make or create and the Father through the Word then there was no Matter for him to make it of for All was as it were nothing neither Good nor Evill neither Light nor Darknesse but the Centre stood there for the Will is his Heart Sonne and Word which onely is the Eternall Beeing and the Band which maketh it selfe and yet the Deity may not thus be comprehended because a Beeing affordeth a distinct difference or divisibility and appeareth in two Principles 41. Therefore wee will lay before you the Ground as wee certainly know it and our purpose in writing is to the end that you might see how blinde you are and how without knowledge you meddle when you make such huge g Comments Sermons or Glosses upon the Scriptures Expositions of the Writings of the Saints about the Essence and Will of God and yet know him not 42. You persecute despise and disgrace one another you raise warres uproares and Tumults and make desolate Countries and Nations about what is the true knowledge of God and his will and yet you are as blinde as a stone concerning God you doe not know your own selves and yet you are so furiously mad that you contend about your knowing of God who is the maker preserver and upholder of
dissemblers and hypocrites mis-leade you who are meere Book-learned in the Historie and boast and vapour with strange Languages and would be respected for it whereas they understand them not in the least they understand not their Mother Tongue if they understood that right together with the Spirits of the Letters then they would know Nature therein 3. It is meere Pride that forbiddeth you to search or seeke that you should not finde and that the Pride with her crowned or cornered Cap may domineere like a proud woman over the Wonders of God for so the Devill would have it that he might not be knowne they are more blinde then the simple Laity 4. If you desire to seeke then knock that the right doore may be opened for you and seeke in the feare and the love of God and you shall finde well enough let not the calumnies of the proud divert you For if the right doore be opened to you then you shall see how very blinde b Those that call themselves the Clergie or Divines they are their pride hath blinded the whole world so that every one looketh meerly at their eloquency brave Language or good expressions and upon their severall strange Languages and thinke they understand very well Thus they domineere over Mens soules whereas their knowing is altogether doubtfull as may be seene by their Disputations and Contentions 5. Therefore I say still none should trust their soule with such hypocrites and dissembling men for the soule standeth not in this world but in the Originall of the Essence of all Essences and it is in the Centre of the Eternall Band wherein God and the Kingdome of Heaven and Hell standeth and if it the soule attaineth the love of God in the Light which dwelleth in the Ground of the soule it may well see the Eternall Nature as also God and the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell if it doe not suffer it selfe to be blinded it is not hard or difficult it is but to goe about the new Birth or Regeneration out of the Darknesse into the Light without which you cannot reach the Depth in the Centre 6. And now if we will speak of the Centre or the Circle of the Life wee must consider the Genetrix or Matrix which is the Centre and the Essence of all Essences All things are Generated out of the Centre and out of that which is Generated all things are created which are in Beeing And wee have cleered to you the Ground how the Eternall Word was in the beginning as in the Centre and the Word is Gods and the Eternall Will is that Word For the Eternall God hath that will in him and that is his heart and in that recomprehended will in the Eternall Father of all things the Eternall Deity hath its Name GOD. 7. For wee cannot say that God hath a Maker as also the Will hath no Maker for he maketh himselfe from Eternity to Eternity continually whereas it is not a making neither but an Eternall c Or Birth Generation The Word in the Father and the Spirit which goeth forth from the Power is the Life of the Deity 8. But now wee see that the Mark standeth in the Centre for God is also an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and a consuming Fire and in that source or quality standeth the Abysse of Hell the anger and malice of all the Devills as also the d Venome or the corruption Poyson of all Creatures and it is found that without poyson and e Fiercenesse or stinging sharpnesse eagarnesse there is no Life and from thence ariseth all contrariety and strife and it is found that the strongest and most eager is the most usefull and profitable for it maketh all things and is the onely cause of all mobility and life 9 For as is mentioned before The Eternall Word viz. the Eternall Will of the Father is the Creator of all things and the Eternall Father is the Beeing of the Will out of which the Word hath created all things Now the Essences are the beeing which causeth the Will for heere you must understand that there are two Wills in one Beeing and they cause two Principles One is the Love and the other is the Anger or the Source or property of Wrath. The first Will is not called God but Nature the second Will is called A and O the beginning and the End from Eternity to Eternity and in the first Will Nature could not be manifest the second Will it is that maketh Nature manifest for the second Will is the vertue in the strength and the one would be nothing without the other 10. Seeing then that the Will of the Father in the Eternity is the first therefore also he is the first Person in the Ternary viz. the Centre it selfe So now the Will or the Centre is to desire to Generate the Word or Heart for it is nothing else and it can be called nothing else but the desiring in the Will 11. Thus we search in a deep sence in the Minde and do finde that the desiring is eagar and attractive for it is the strong might not in one point onely but every where all over contracting the widenesse into narrownesse to manifest it selfe therein For else there would be nothing in the whole Deepe and there would appeare nothing but all would be still and quiet 12. But now the desiring attracteth and yet it hath nothing there but it selfe and that which is attracted is the impregnation of the desiring and maketh the desire full and yet is nothing but a darknesse for that which is attracted is thicker then the will and therefore it is the darknesse of the thin Will 13. For the will is as thin or empty as if it were nothing and very still and quiet but the desiring maketh it full and the going forth in the desiring is the Essences viz. a sting of sensibility which is against the sensibility which the desiring also cannot endure but attracteth the more vehemently to it and so the sting or puncture is the greater and rageth against the attracting and yet cannot get out of it for the desiring generateth it and yet cannot endure it for it is such an Enmity as is between heate and cold 14. And so the desiring which in it selfe is an earnest longing by its longing doth awaken such a raging which doth so sting in that will that the longing becometh very soure and strongly attracting that it might hold the sting fast whereby the sting as a stirring life affordeth mobility in which the longing attaineth the first crack or shreek of trembling from whence ariseth a contrarious Anguish for in the Anguish of the longing in the hard attracting is caused a sharp coldnesse and the attraction is eager bitter and stinging so that it affordeth a terrible strong Power which the sting cannot endure but would faine breake away and yet it cannot For it s own Mother that generateth it holdeth it and so
Tune For the flash maketh the tune and it is the Salt-Spirit which u Or knocketh soundeth and its forme or quality is gritty like sand and herein arise noises sounds and voyces and thus CV comprehendeth the flash and so the pressure is as a Winde that thrusteth upwards and giveth a Spirit to the flash so that it liveth and burneth Thus the syllable VS is called the burning Fire which with the Spirit continually driveth it selfe forth and the syllable CV presseth continually upon the flash 43. And the third word SAL is the salt-Salt-Spirit because the auntient x Philosophers Wisemen saw how Nature is thus divided into many parts and that every Forme of Nature hath a parricular Matter in this world may be seene in the Earth and that the Salt-Spirit especially is the greatest in corporeall y Or substances things for it preserveth the Body that it doth not decay therefore they have rightly set downe this Gate onely which is the Mother of Nature For out of this forme in the Creation Earth stones water and all sorts of Mineralls were made yet With the mixture of the other Formes as you shall see hereafter My beloved Reader understand us thus according to our own sense meaning and apprehension 44. The foure Formes in themselves are the Anger and the Wrath of God in the Eternall Nature and they are in themselves nothing else but such a source or property as standeth in the Darknesse and is not materiall but an Originality of the Spirit without which there would be nothing 45. For the foure Formes are the cause of all things as you may perceive that every life hath poyson yea the poyson it selfe is the life and therefore many creatures are so venomous because they proceed from a poysonous Originall And you must know though these be the chiefe causes of Nature that Nature consisteth in very many more other Formes for this maketh the wheele of the Essences which maketh innumerable Essences where every Essence is againe a Centre so that a whole Birth of cleane another Forme may appeare 46. Therefore the Power of God is unsearchable and our writing is not to that end that wee should search out the ground of the Deity in the Eternall Nature and lay it before any no that cannot be but wee will direct the blinde the way that himselfe must goe wee cannot goe with his feete but as a Christian we would faine lead him and impart to him what we have not out of boasting in our selves but that wee might helpe to plant the great body consisting of the Members in Christ of which wee will make mention hereafter to which end these very high things are mentioned that wee might shew you the right marke in the Originall that your selfe might see and learne to understand the course of the world and how blinde all are concerning God and what the cause and end of z The blindnesse of the world it is 47. Wee tell you this that you might rightly consider it for these foure Formes are in all things yet in this world as in the third Principle they are not understood to be in their a Or their utmost effect very eager Essences For the vertue of the Sunne in the Elements tempereth all things so that the Essences stand not in such a wrathfull source or property but are as a pleasant friendly life as the Light out of the second Principle which is the Light out of the Word Heart of God the Father doth enlighten the foure Formes in the Centre of the Angelicall Spirits so that they are in their own Centre friendly lovely and very pleasant 48. And you should well consider the Fall of the Devills who have lost the Light of the Heart of God and must now stand in the foure Formes of the Originall in such an anxious source or condition as was above mentioned 49. Thus is the soule of Man also together out of this Eternall Band breathed into Man and enlightened from the light of God but in the fall of Adam it is gone out from the Eternall Light of the Heart of God into the light of this world and it hath now to expect if it have not entered againe into the light of God when the light of this world doth breake off from it that it must then remaine in the foure Formes without the light in the first Birth of the life with the Devills 50. For the foure Formes without the Eternall Light are the Abysse the Anger of God the Hell and the horrible flash of fire in the wheele of b Or breaking Corruption in the flying up of Mercurie or the terrible cracking noyse Their light is in the Brimstone-Spirit which they must awaken in themselves or else their Spirit standeth in Eternall Darknesse its living Forme of the Abysse is a Dominion of a severe eager property or source which climeth up in the flash of Fire willing to be above God and the Kingdome of Heaven and yet cannot reach nor feele nor see them for c The Eternall Darknesse it is a Principle which comprehendeth neither this world nor the Angelicall world and yet is not severed but is in one and the same Place 51. For wee offer to your consideration that as wee Men with our Earthly eyes which wee have from this world cannot see God and the Angells which yet are every moment present to us yes the Deity it selfe is in us and yet wee are not able to comprehend it except wee d Set all our thoughts and resolutions upon God and Goodnesse put our imagination and earnest will into God and then God appeareth to us in the Will and filleth the Minde where wee feele God and see him with our eyes viz. the eyes of our Minde 52. So also if wee put our imagination and will into evill and wickednesse d Set all our thoughts and resolutions upon God and Goodnesse then we receive the source of Hell in the Wrath and the Devill layeth fast hold on our very Heart in the Anger of God yet wee see him not with these eyes onely the Minde and poore soule in the Eternall source of the Originall understand it and tremble at the Wrath so that many a soule despaireth and casteth it selfe into the source of the Originall and driveth the body to death by sword the rope or the water that it may thereby suddenly be ridde of the torment or source in this life which is from the Third Principle For that soule standeth between the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of this world in scorne and therefore maketh hast to the Abysse 53. Also wee give you very earnestly to consider that God did not create a peculiar Hell and place of Torment on purpose to plague the Creatures viz. Angells and Men because he is a God that willeth not Evill and doth himselfe forbid it and hath therefore suffered his Heart to become Man that he might redeeme
Man out of the Eternall anguishing source or torment of the Abysse which endureth for ever 54. And therefore as soone as the Devills went away from the light of God and would domineere in the Might of the Fire over the Meeknesse of the Heart of God they were immediatly in the same houre and moment in the Abysse of Hell and were held by it for there was no peculiar source or place of Torment made for them but they remained without God in the foure Formes of the Eternall Nature 55. So also it is with the soules of Men if they doe not attaine the Light of God which yet with great longing standeth before the soule and it is hidden in the very ground of the soule And the soule is to doe no more but put its will as a sprout out of the foure Formes againe into the Light of God where then it is regenerated anew in the Will and in the Life of God 56. Wee give the Courteous Reader to understand that the Hellish creatures which are the Devills and the damned soules have not onely foure Formes in the Band of their life but their Formes are infinite like the thoughts of Men and they can turne themselves into the Formes of all Creatures but there are onely foure Formes manifest to them as also in the Abysse of Hell but they may bring forth every forme out of the Matrix except the light the Fire is their right life and the soure astringency of the Darknesse is their right food 57. For one Essence nourisheth the other so that it is an Eternall Band and so the Devills and damned soules are onely living Spirits in the e Or essentiall powers Essences of the Eternall Originall out of which they are also created for the Matrix is the originall Genetrix which continually generateth it selfe out of the Eternall Will 58. And in that respect or according to this forme or property God calleth himselfe a Zealous or Jealous Angry God and a Consuming Fire for the fire of this Originall is consuming for it is the Centre of the Eternall Band. Therefore if it be kindled in the soure sharpnesse it consumeth all whatsoever appeareth Essentially in the foure Formes you must understand all that which is not generated out of their source or property for the Devills are from the same source or property it cannot consume them for they are crude that is without a body as may be seene by the sacrifices of Moses and the Children of Israel which the fire devoured as also by Eliah and the two Captains over fifties in that the fire of God twice devoured fiftie when Israel was led in the source of the Father by the Word that is when Israel was disobedient to the light and Word and thereby were given up to the Wrath of God 59. And now I will further shew you the forme of the Deity that you may search through the Ground of the Eternall Life and learne to understand what the Eternall Good and what the Eternall Evill is as also that which is f Or Transitory Mortall in this world and that you may learne to search and know the Will of the highest Good as also what God Heaven Hell the Devill and this world is and what is to be done therein 60. John the Evangelist writeth very well also deeply and cleerly that in the beginning was the Word and the Word was God and all things were made by it for the Word revealeth the Deity and generateth the Angelicall World which is a Principle in it selfe which is to be understood as followeth 61. The first Eternall Will is God the Father and it is to generate his Sonne viz. his Word not out of any thing else but out of himselfe and wee have already informed you about the Essences which are generated in the Will and also how the will in the Essences is set in Darknesse and how the Darknesse in the wheele of the Anxiety is broken asunder by the flash of fire and how the will cometh to be in foure formes whereas in the Originall all foure are but one but in the flash of fire appeare in foure formes as also how the flash of fire doth exist in that the first will doth sharpen it selfe in the eager hardnesse so that the liberty of the will shineth in the flash Whereby wee have given you to understand that the first will shineth in the flash of the fire and is consuming by reason of the anxious sharpnesse where the will continueth in the sharpnesse and comprehendeth the other Will in it selfe understand in the Centre of the sharpnesse g Which other or second Will. which is to goe out from the sharpnesse and to dwell in it selfe in the Eternall Liberty without paine or source 62. Therefore wee now also give you to understand that the othâ—â— iâ—-comprehended Will to goe out from the sharpnesse is free from Nature viz. from its wrathfulnesse for it stands in the Centre in it selfe and retaineth all the vertue and forme of the first Centre out of all Essences in it selfe for it is the vertue and power of the first will and is generated in the first will and maketh in the Liberty of the first will a Centre of an Out-birth or procreation incomprehensible by the foure formes in the first will And this other generated will in the first will is the Heart of the first will and is in the first will as a Word which moveth in it selfe and remaineth Eternally in the Birth of the first will for it is his Sonne or Heart and is severed or distinct from the first will in that it hath a severall Centre in it selfe 63. Now the Father viz. the first will expresseth all things by this word as out of the Centre of the Liberty and that which proceedeth from the Father by the Word viz. the Spirit and power of the Father in the Word formeth that which is expressed after a spirituall manner so that it appeareth as a Spirit 64. For in the soure Matrix viz. in the Fiat all is comprehended and the Spâ—rit of the Word formeth it in the Centre of that Essence wherein the Father moveth and expresseth by the Word so that it is and remaineth to be an Essence For whatsoever is formed out of the Eternall is Spirit and is Eternall as the Angells and soules of Men are 65. But because it may happen that wee should be as one that is dumb to you and hard to be understood in this description for the understanding and apprehension of it is not in the subtile spirit of this outward world wee will therefore shew how the other Three Heavenly Formes are Generated being together with the soure fore-mentioned formes the seaven formes or Spirits of Nature in which three formes especially God the Kingdome of Heaven Paradise and the Angelicall world is understood to try whether it might be brought into the minde of the Reader 66. You must not understand it as
Deity is seene not onely in Ternario but also in the Angelicall world 38. And those that be borne of God will here have their eyes rightly opened therefore let none be wilfully blinde for the time cometh and is already wherein the seaven Seales are broken open and the Booke of him that sitteth upon the Throne is opened which the Lamb of the House of Israel hath broken open which was slaine and liveth Eternally 39. And although hitherto the Revelation hath continued sealed and hath not been understood in the ground by any Man yet none should conceive and thinke that such a thing hath been in the power of Man for it is the Revelation of God and it hath Seaven Seales which were sealed up till the anger of God was accomplished and they are the seaven Spirits of God the Father as is mentioned before concerning the formes of the Birth of the Eternall Nature which is Gods 40. And now this world with all that belong to it as well as Man is created as an Out-birth out of the Eternall Nature understand out of the seaven Seales of the Eternall Nature and God hath created this world for no other cause but that he would in his Eternall Wisdome manifest the Wonders which are in the Eternall Nature for they must come to Essence and appeare in the light to his joy honour and glory not onely in this time of Secresie or hidden mysteriousnesse but after this Time also 41. For this Time from the beginning of the world to the end is as the soyle or ground and is the Seaventh Seale of the Eternall Nature wherein the six Seales with their Powers and Wonders disclose themselves and powre forth their wrath from whence were Generated and found out in this world the Naturall Wisdome voyces thunders and strife wherein men have alwayes sought the Heart of God and yet found the Wonders out of which have arisen strife and f Or force and warres compulsion of conscience where one Seale hath been opened after another but humane Reason hath not uderstood the powers of the Seales 42. For when after the Times of the Apostles men departed from the true Love and Humility towards God and g Went a whoring after their own Inventions sought after Wisdome for their own Ends and made of the Kingdome of Christ a Kingdome of Pompe Might and the Glory of this world then the Candlesticks withdrew from these men that is went in the Fathers Nature into the Seaven Seales of God and forsooke the seaven Golden Candlesticks the seaven Seales of the Heart of God which are the seaven Seides of the Lamb which shine bright out of the Fathers Nature for h The seaven Seales they were in the hand of the Sonne of God who was become Man as may be discerned by the Image in the Revelation that the Man Jesus Christ hath seaven Starres in his hand and standeth between the seaven Golden Candlesticks 43. The seaven Starres are the seaven Spirits of God the Father which are hidden seales as I have shewen you before how one forme is continually generated from another and that one forme would not be without the other and yet one Seale openeth it selfe after another and they have the seaven Thunders whose i That which the Thunders declare speech is sealed up for they are in the Centre of the Spirit but the seaven Seales are in the Essence or in the Centre of the Corporiety for they are manifested through the humanity of Christ therefore the Spirit of God demonstrateth them in the forme of Seaven Golden Candlesticks and they give light in the Father out of the Centre of the Sonne 44. For you see that there is a Glasse Sea before the Throne of the Ancient of Dayes who is God the Father and the Sea is the seaventh seale but opened and not sealed for therein standeth the Angelicall World but the six seales are the Birth of the Eternall Nature which are Generated in the first Will of the Father out of which the Heart or Word of God is from Eternity continually generated as a peculiar Centre of its own in the Centre of the seaven Spirits of God and although the seaventh seale also is in the Father and belongeth to the Centre yet it is brought to k Beeing or substance Essence by the Word for therein consisteth the Angelicall world 45. Therefore my beloved Reader thou art to know that whatsoever is written or spoken of God is Spirit for God is Spirit but in himselfe should not be manifest except the seaven Formes make him manifest and therein the Creation of the Angelicall world is brought to passe and is called Ternarius Sanctus for the number Three or Trinity is incomprehensible but the Word maketh the Glasse Sea wherein the comprehensibility is understood and it is clearely represented to you in the figure of the Image in the Revelations 46. For you see that the Image standeth in the midst of the seaven Candlesticks which are the seaven Spirits of the Deity and it hath seaven Starres in its right hand which are also the seaven Spirits of the Deity in the Centre of the Father and the Word hath them in his power in that it changeth the fiercenesse and consumingnesse into a meeke habitation in the Glassie Sea wherein Gods Light of the Word shineth out of the Word and then the seaven Spirits of God stand in the Centre of the Word in forme like unto seaven burning Torches and hereby the Deity is pourtrayed unto you in the Image in thee Revelations 47. And wee give you also to understand further as is mentioned above that the Word or Heart of the Father in its seaven shining Spirits is in the Father in the Centre of the Father as his Heart and hath the seaven Starres viz. the seaven Formes of the Eternall Nature under its power and therefore the Image hath them in its Hand 48. But since all things that should come to have an Essence must come forth out of the Fathers Nature and wee know also that Moses witnesseth as much that God the Father made all things by the l Verbum Fiat Word Fiat as by the Word spoken and the speaking stood in the Fiat and the Fiat is the soure Matrix in the first will of the Father which comprehendeth and holdeth the Nature which the Spirit that is Generated ex Mercurio formeth which is the Spirit of God And since all Creatures stand in the Father and that he is therefore called Father being a father of every thing as also wee Men are his Children and yet wee with Adam being departed from the vertue of the m Alias seaven Spirits seaventh Spirit of the Word and with our Imagination are gone into the Out-birth of the Father viz. into the Spirit of this world which cloatheth us with corruptible flesh and bloud and holdeth us captive therefore wee are now in the vertue or power of the seaven Starres or seaven Spirits of
the Fathers Nature which bring their Wonders in us to the Light 49. For wee are the n Expresse Image Similitude Resemblance Pourtraiture or Type Representation of the Deity in which the Spirit of God openeth his Wonders and be you rightly informed God the Father hath begotten us againe in Christ that wee should with our Imaginations enter againe into the Word viz. into the Centre of the light flaming Heart that the Holy Ghost might proceed from us againe with power and o Miracles workes of Wonder as may be seene by the Apostles of Christ 50. But since wee have suffered our selves to be held by the seaven fierce Spirits of the Fathers Nature out of his Centre and are not with our Immanuel gone forth from our own reason and knowledge and pressed in to the life of Christ that the Word in us might p Be incarnate become Man therefore also all the six Spirits of the wrathfull Nature have shewen their Might and Wonders in us and have let us gpe astray in Babel so that wee have not walked in the Love of the Word in the Life of Christ but after our own Inventions in a forged hypocriticall seeming holy conceit about the Will of God and have not walked in the Spirit of Christ but in Pride 51. And because the Seekers in the Fathers Nature have found out Arts therefore they have troden simple Humility under-foote and because in their own Inventions they have departed from the Heart of God and so have erected an Earthly Kingdome for their voluptuousnesse therefore all the six Spirits of Wrath have justly produced their effect upon them 52. For though the Heart of God hath sounded a Trumpet with a Spirit out of its Centre and called upon people to Repent yet they had alwayes rather take delight in their tender flesh and delicate life and had rather follow the Devill who hath alwayes from the Anger of God sounded a Trumpet contrary to it viz. contray to Repentance and hath stirred up Warres and bloudshedding of which the Revelation testifieth in a Figure And the Spirit of God hath therefore declared the Revelation as a cleere Glasse 53. And mark what the Angel said Seale what the Seaven Thunders have spoken The voices of the seaven Thunders out of the sterne Essences would be well enough hidden from us if we did not q Or employ our thoughts purposes and endeavours in the same things put our Imagination into them and open them in us for in the Centre of the Sonne in the Meeke Love they are not manifested or revealed 54. But being the Word or Heart of God is r Or Incarnate become Man and that in him it hath assumed a humane soule to bring us againe out of the wrathfull Nature into the Glassie Sea viz. into the Angelicall world to the wonders of the seaven Golden Candlesticks and because wee yet lay hidden in the seaven Seales of the Father therefore the Å¿ Verbum Dei Word of God with it s assumed humanity must enter againe into the sterne Matrix into the sharpnesse of Death and of the Anger And there the Man Christ hath broken the seaven Seales in the soule of Man 55. For the t Verbum Dei Word of God or the Heart of God which became Man and the humane soule which out of the seaven Spirits of God was breathed into Man from the Spirit Mercurius that is the Spirit of the seaven Seales which in the Word is called the Holy Ghost and yet from the Centre of the Father is called the Spirit Mercurius viz. out of the sharp Essences out of the fiery wheele as is mentioned before but in the Out-birth of the Father through the Meeknesse of the Love in the Word in this world viz. in the third Centre is called Aire hath broken the fierce might in the Centre of the soule 56. For when the soule of Adam went forth out of the Word and entred into the Third Centre viz. into the Spirit of this world then the Centre of the soule was Eternally Sealed up in the Matrix of the Wrath in the seaven Formes of the wrathfull Nature of the Father and there was none in heaven in the Glasse Sea nor in this world that was able to breake open these seaven Seales there was nothing else in the soule but the Eternall Death in the horrible Anguish and in the Darknesse 57. And there the Mercy or Barmhertzigkeit brake forth out of the Heart of the Father and entred into the humane soule and brake the seaven Seales of the fierce wrath and kindled the Light which over-cometh the Death and the Anger in the soule 58. Not that the soule was rent out from the Fathers Essences as if it were no more in the seaven Spirits of Nature no that cannot be all standeth in the seaven Spirits of the Fathers Nature yea even the Heart of God it selfe standeth therein onely the seales of Death in the fierce wrath are broke open by the Light of the Heart of God in the Centre of the humane soule 59. For which wee thank God the Father in Christ Jesus who became Man and Regenerated us in him to the Light and Redeemed us from the fierce wrathfull source or torment in the zeale of the Anger in Eternity 60. But because wee Men did not u Accept or embrace acknowledge such great grace and light neither did esteeme it but were pleased with the flesh of Adam and the best of this world and though indeed wee saw that God in the Man Christ as also in his Disciples and in all those that earnestly clave to him in the New Regeneration did great Wonders and Miracles yet wee our selves put away our Candlestick and lived in hypocrisie and in our own seeming holinesse and in tyranny and persecuted Christ therefore he left us also sealed up so that wee knew his Light no more but wee sought out for our selves wayes to God and would by our own contrived opinions come to God The Kingdome of this world was x Pleased us better more acceptable to us then the Kingdome of God wee practiced before him nothing bnt hypocrisie and our heart was far from him Therefore wee must also in the Nature of the Father remaine under the seales till the Spirit Mercurius that is the wrachfull spirit in the Anger of God according to which God calleth himselfe a Consuming Fire hath manifested all its Wonders in us 61. And the Revelation sheweth very cleerly how the Spirit Mercurius hath opened one Seale after anoâ—her and hath powred forth all plagues and abominations y Vpon or amongst us in us and hath brought forth meere contention warres and malice meere cunning crafty subtilty deceit and falshood with wonders and powers in us as indeed he very finely pourtrayeth us as an abominable Beast like a Dragon with seaven Heads and ten Hornes and upon his Hornes ten Crownes and our formall demure z Clergy Ministry or
such as have received Ordination and are therefore called Divines Preachers Spirituality sitteth aloft upon the Dragon finely and stately trimmed and adorned with a Crowne 62. And there you may behold your selfe you faire Bride upon the Dragon doe but see what you ride upon is that Christs Asse in lowlinesse or is it the Devill from the Abysse your own authority and the eliming up of your Tyrannicall Power which you your selfe have erected is your Beast in that you have set up a wicked compulsion forcing and oppressing of poore people and have lived onely in Pompe State and Pride your spirituall Heart is the beautifull glistring Bride upon the Beast 63. Behold I must tell it you behold your selfe you dainty Bride full of abominations and desolations since you account your selfe so faire behold what have you built Great glistering Houses of Stone into which you enter and there practice whoredome hypocrisie and dissimulation you give God fine words and your heart hangeth to the Dragon you devoure the fat of the Earth and your Hypocrites must fall downe before your Beast and Dragon viz. your tyrannicall Power and worship you or else your Dragon will devoure them whatsoever you a Ordaine Preach Teach or Direct set up must be accounted Divine 64. O how finely are you deciphered doe but behold your selfe it is high time doe you not see how the Angel throweth you together with the Dragon into the Abysse into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone or doe you not know your selfe yet 65. Doe you not know that we must be borne of God in Christ and live in the conversation of Jesus Christ Doe you not know that the Word is become Man Wee must be new-borne in Christ that so the soule may be a Member of Christ wee must all be generated put of one body which is Christ or else wee cannot behold the seaven Candlesticks or Lights of God in us 66. To what purpose doe you so much play the Hypocrites with your seeming holinesse why doe you usurp b Jus Divinum Divine power in your seeming holinesse you have it not you have nothing else but the power of the Dragon your Antichristian Idol if you desire to have b Jus Divinum Divine Power you must be in the life of Christ in God and so you receive Divine Power to worke in those who lift up their heart to Christ in God there you have the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven in the Angelicall world 67. Your Lawes Councells Decrees Cannons and your singular Articles or Opinions are but meere deceit the Spirit of Christ in God will not be bound to any Lawes Whatsoever you teach concerning your own Power in Heaven which you appropriate and usurpe to your selves without the New Birth in Christ is all false and lyes and the power thereof belongeth to the Dragon or your own power consisteth in the Tyranny of Rulers 68. None have any Power in God except he be borne of God in Christ Jesus and such a one can open the seaven seales to the inclined heart which inclineth it selfe to God in Christ Jesus by his voyce and word which soundeth from God and can sound the Trumpet into the desiring Minde 69. Therefore behold your selfe in the Revelation in that Representation or Image of your riding upon the Dragon How bravely ride you on Earth as the Dragon the old Devill doth in the seaven Seales which would alwayes ride over the heart of God in the might of the Fire and yet remaineth sealed up in the seaven Seales hi the dark Abysse of the Eternity in the originall of Nature in the wrathfull Matrix and so you ride also 70. And though the seales in the soule of Man are broken in the Death of Christ yet the Anger of God with the Spirit of this world hath sealed you up and driveth you on that it may accomplish all its wonders in you 71. Behold you proud Whore upon the Beast what have you sought after since the Times of the Apostles who walked in the life of Christ and not according to the lust of the fierce Spirit in the originall of Nature as you doe behold your brave Kingdome that you have erected in the world in which you goe about to compell men to turne away from God and to reverence and c Or prayed to worship your Lawes 72. Christ c Or prayed to worshipped his Father his soule pressed in verbum Domini into the Word of the Lord in the seaven Golden Candlesticks which are the burning love-Love-Spirit of the Heart of God in the Father in the still Eternity there in the source of the Father Christ wrought great d Miracles Wonders for he opened the seales of the hidden Mystery and did drive the uncleane Spirits out of the wrathfull source of the soules and sounded with his Word in the Centre of the poore captive soules so that they stirred all Seales and in the life of Christ pressed in to God and there the Devill could not dwell for he is a Spirit of Darknesse and wee will hereafter shew him to be 73. But you take and usurp the Kingdome and power of Christ with faire hypocrisie and deceit where are your Wonders while you make Divine Lawes onely for your worldly honour and deceit onely that you might rule over silver and gold and the soules of Men 74. O you Babylonish Whore you are shee of whom the Prophets have spoken who have prophesied in the hidden seales of the Wonders which were hidden in the Eternall Nature in you the Wonders are brought to Light But you spoile the Tree of Life therefore you must goe into the Lake which burneth with Brimstone and therefore the Spirit saith in Revelation Goe out of her my People that you be not partakers of her source plagues or Torment 75. Now since you are growne forth of your selfe in the fierce Might of the Anger of God and are a devourer and have e Or used set up the Wonders of God in pride for the honour of your Beast therefore the seales in you are f Or hidden to you sealed up till the time that the Anger hath shewne its Might upon you and that you devoure your selfe 76. For you have despised the Angels sounding of the Trumpet and persecuted those that were sent from God you esteeme your belly God and glory most of all and love flattery 77. The Bride of the Beast saith I am your God set mee upon you ride on how you will I will cry aloud and say the fatnesse of the Earth is yours and men shall worship you in mee feare and horrour be upon all those that disesteeme us Thus I ride over the bended knees and over the soules of Men where can there be such a Kingdome as wee have for wee are exalted more then Princes and Kings and wee are honoured and reverenced by them and placed above them 78. But the Spirit Mercurius which goeth forth out of
the burning Torches which is the Spirit of Gods Bride declareth in the Apocalyps that when the seaventh seale shall be opened then shall the hidden Mystery of the Kingdome of God be accomplished 79. For the Lamb which was slaine did at the time of the seaven Seales take the booke out of the right hand of him that sate upon the Throne and opened the Seales thereof and the foure and twenty Elders fell downe before the Lamb and said Thou hast opened the booke and broken open the Seales Praise and Honour and Glory to God and the Lamb which was worthy to take the Booke and to breake open the Seales thereof and the Whore together with the Dragon was cast into the Lake of Fire If you understand not this you are under the Seales 80. Behold when the seaventh seale shall be opened then the Arch-Shepheard will feed his sheepe himselfe in his greene Pasture he leadeth them to the springing Waters and refresheth their soules and bringeth them into his right Path and is a good Shepheard and the sheepe follow him and he giveth them Eternall Life 81. g Note At that time Babel that Great City on Earth breaketh in the Wonders and all the soules of those that are written in the Booke of Life in the Glassie Sea or Angelicall world all those that are borne of God doe goe out from her and that is the h Or habitation Tabernacle of God with Men for he that seduced them is sealed up the Light driveth him away 82. Therefore hearken you that are drowsie and awake the Day breaketh it is high time that you may not be captivated by the Anger in Babel there is great earnestnesse or severity at hand leave off your contention about the Cup of Chr st else you will be found to be but fooles in the presence of God your Decrees availe nothing when you assemble together and make results and conclusions saying thus wee will have it this Confession of Faith thus wee will beleeve and then the Church of God will be upheld and another party gainsayeth and they call one another Hereticks and so you lead the blinde Layity captive in your Devillish Contention in your Pride 83. You binde the true meaning of the Scriptures to your Art he that hath not been a Student or Scholler in that can have no understanding in the hidden Mysteries of God you say O you proud blinde Men how you suffer your selves to be seduced by i Or your own Inventions and Conceits humane Traditions without the Spirit of God how will you stand in the Day of the Judgement of God with your confounded Sheepe which you have thus led along in blindnesse You have filled them full of reproach and blasphemies and have ridden up and downe upon the Dragon in meere hypocrisie covetousnesse high-mindednesse and false Teaching outwardly you have made a faire shew and inwardly you have been full of the Devill 84. Where is your Apostolicall Heart Have you Christ in you Wherefore then do you dispute and contend about him and make the common Lay people contend also who know not what they doe they play upon your Musick and dance after your Pipe and would rather loose their lives then leave your follies and enter into the Life of Christ 85. O simple k Or Holinesse Devotion Wherefore doe you not take Christ your true Shepheard to be your Shepheard and let the Wolves goe you need not to be contentious about the Kingdome of Christ neither have the Wolves any power to give it you or take it away from you you need not aske where is Christ is he in the Baptisme or is he in the Supper is he in the Hearing of the Preacher or Ministry as is so hard pressed upon people now adayes 86. Doe but marke and incline your heart minde and thoughts unto Christ that Christ may be borne in you and then you have Christ the Baptisme l Supper of the Lord. Sacrament and the Holy Ghost in all Places you have him in the hearing of the Divine m That Word is neere that is in thy heart Word 87. The Covenant and n Baptisme and the Lords Supper Testaments of Christ have indeed been long used without faith and therefore are but hidden seales but if you be once borne in Christ then they become opened seales in your heart in your soule all is yours Christ is in the Father and you in Christ are also in the Father and the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father in Christ and also in you the word of Life is alwayes in you what doe you then seeke after for salvation When you heare teaching of God then the Spirit also teacheth from your heart and there is one Love one Christ one salvation in all places wheresoever you are there is the Gate of Heaven it is not onely in the Churches of stone where men glister in Pride but where there are penitent people together in true sorrow who with earnest desire long after Gods Mercy Barmhertzigkeit who willingly speake of Love and of the Wonders of God there is the Gate of Heaven 88. Heare O thou blinde Babel should the Holy Ghost worke powerfully in your words When you stand before the Congregation and despise your forefathers or Predecessors for their blindnesse in their opened seale whereas you your selfe are a false malicious Adder and teachest nothing but sedition contention and scorne you doe not powre the Holy Ghost into your Hearers as you boast but you drive into them the spirit of contention you teach scorne and not love What doth the Lay Man know of those that were dead a thousand yeares agoe are not o The Dead they in the power of the Judgement of God and not in your power you judge and condemne many that are in the Angelicall world should then the Holy Ghost in your false judging be preached into the hearts of Men by you you preach not the Spirit of Christ but the Spirit of the Devill into their hearts insomuch that they rely and depend upon your fables and let goe the highly precious word of Christ 89. Looke p Or upon the doings of the Apostles into the Acts of the Apostles when they were together very unanimously with great desire of the Kingdome of God and spake of the Works and Wonders of God and of his Love towards Men how the Earth moved under them and the Holy Ghost also moved the Earthly Centre for great Joy But had they sat together to deride the Pharisees and scorned and made a play-game of them the Holy Ghost would not have been so powerfull among them 90. Therefore open your Eyes yee children of God and goe into the Temple of Christ and hang no more to the Temple of dissimulation to the Hypocrites and Murtherers Yet I doe not hereby prohibite the Stone Churches but I teach that the Temple of Christ is in all places indeed the greatest Pomp is exercised in
had a longing to see the Wonders of the Eternall Nature and of the innumerable Essences in substance and in corporeall things and wee give you to understand this highly and exactly that God hath created all for the Light and not the Darknesse 27. For he hath awakened the Tincture to the Death in the Centre viz. to the Body or Corporeall substance of the Earth and that is its Lustre and Light wherein its life doth consist And to the Deepe above the Centre he hath given the Sunne which is a Tincture of the Fire and reacheth with its vertue into the Liberty beyond Nature wherein also it retaineth its Glance or Lustre and it the Sun is the Life of the whole wheele of the Starres and an Opener of Death in the Chamber of Anguish or in the wrathfull Nature For all the Starres are its Children not that they have their Essences from it but it is their life and in the beginning they proceeded from its Centre it is the Centre of the uppermost in the Liberty of the Life and the Earth is the Centre of the nethermost in the Death and yet there is no dying in either of them but an altering of one k Beeing Essence or Substance thing into another 28. For this World dyeth not but it shall be changed into such a substance as it was not before understand its Essences but the shadow of all things remaine standing for ever as a figure to the honour joy and manifestation of God 's works of wonder 29. And further wee give you to understand that the Spirits also were all created unto the Light for they are the Essences or proceeding powers out of the Life not out of the Corporeity of the Death but out of the Centre of the Essences in the Originall of the Tincture which reacheth the Liberty of God the Father which is light joy or a habitation of Eternity wherein the Word with the Angelicall world hath its dominion They all are created out of the sharpnesse of the twinckling in the wheele of the Essences and they stand in the Liberty before the Heart of God and they are the Wonders in the divine delight which are l Beheld or aspected discovered by the Heart in the Wonders of the Power and therefore it set the Will in the Fiat and created them 30. And wee understand by the word Schuffe which signifieth Created and in the Language of Nature signifieth a Seperation of the Essences in the Centre in the soure Matrix and therefore there is also such great diversity in the Spirits as there is great diversity in the Will of the Essences whereof wee have an Example and similitude in the will and purpose of our Minde out of which do spring so many various thoughts where every thought hath againe a Centre to a Will that so out of a m Or an Imagination conceived thought a substance may be produced For Example a Woman with childe can with her thoughts set a mark or make some monstrous alteration in the fruit of her womb which is a substantiall thing 31. In such a manner are all Spirits created out of the Eternall Minde and therefore they are also Eternall for all whatsoever is generated out of the Eternall Minde is Eternall 32. For before God had conceived the Fiat the wheele of the Eternall Essences went forth without substance into the Wonders but when God set the will in the Fiat then the wheele of the Eternall Essences went forth into a substance and there the Time had its beginning which was not from Eternity 33. And wee give you highly to understand the heavy fall of Lucifer which was that he put his will back againe into the Matrix of the Fire in the Centre and turned away from the will of the Eternall Minde which tendeth onely to the Heart of God and would domineere in the Tincture of the Roote viz. in the Matrix of the Fire over the Heart of God for the fierce power of the Fire delighted him more then the Meeknesse in the still habitation and therefore he was thrust back also into the dark Matrix into the anguishing Minde in the sinking down of Death 34. But to satisfie the high enquiring minde and to fill its apprehension concerning what moved Lucifer to this wee offer the Matrix of the Genetrix to be considered and there you finde all the Formes which can be found in the whole Nature 35. For you finde there the soure bitter dark tart stinging envious property or forme which stand all in the Centre of the Genetrix before the kindling of the Light 36. But when God set his will in the Fiat and desired to create Spirits it was no other then as when God said to the Matrix or womb of the Third Principle of this world Bring forth all sorts of Beasts Fowles Fishes and Wormes every one after its kinde understand that their body is according to the kinde or quality of their Essences and so is the Substance or Essence in the body which is their spirit and so also it is with the high Spirits there went forth out of the Eternall Matrix Spirits out of all Essences which are innumerable to our account 37. And as wee have shewne you already concerning the seaven formes of the Centre of the Eternall Nature where every forme is a severall wellspring of Nature in like manner out of every forme out of every wellspring goe forth Spirits according to the multiplicity of Essences and properties every one according to its kinde 38. And the uppermost Principall Dominion proceedeth from the Head-source which is the cause of the multiplicity therein as the minde is a cause of the senses or various thoughts and wee intreate you to consider the Matrix earnestly wherein you shall quickly know the Conceived Will of Lucifer what it is in its Originall how the Creature hath imagined into the Matrix and suffered it selfe to be withheld there and yet God created all Spirits n To or for in the Light 39. For the Tincture of the friendly habitation shined out of them all and the Heart of God shined to them like the Lamb in the New Jerusalem and they should put their Imagination into it and frame their will and power in verbo Domini in the Word of the Lord. 40. But being they saw that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord in the Centre was as another or second birth out of the Centre and that they were generated out of the Essences of the great fountaine which is the Nature of Eternity they despised the humility out of which the Love and Light is generated and would domineere in the fierce power in the source of the Fire over the Humility for the Matrix of the Fire desired to have the Dominion 41. For wee cannot know any otherwise then that Lucifer was created in the fourth forme of the Matrix for there stand the Anger and Love in opposition and this
is the strife and overcoming where the Light overcometh and holdeth the Darknesse captive The Fourth forme is in the midst of the seaven formes and may turne it selfe to the Three in the Anger or to the Three in the Love of God and is severally drawne and desired by each of the Three 42. Also the Wrath and Zeale of the Eternall Nature of God desired to be creaturely and to shew forth its wonders and therefore o The Spirits or fallen Angells they were held in the fountaine of their own p Or Originall Nature and they have kindled the Matrix of the fiercenesse of the Anger and Envy so that now it is their Eternall Habitation 43. The Tincture in their Conceived Will is become false because they would domineere out of their Pride over the humility of the Heart of God and therefore they were cast out of the uppermost Centre into the nethermost viz. into Death where is nothing but meere Darknesse and they cannot reach the Light of God 44. For to the Light of God there belongeth a q Humble comprehension Comprehension of Humility wherein the desire of Love is Generated which apprehendeth the Heart of God And this Lucifer hath not but meere anger envy and high-mindednesse and a continuall desire to flie up above the Heart of God and to domineere in the sterne Might and therefore he is thrust out from the Divine Principle into the Centre of Darknesse and that is his Eternall Kingdome 45. And here is cleerely shewne to the r Theologues called Divines Theologists who undertake to preach of the Will of God that their devices about wayes to God are meere Fables when they make Lawes and set down things as the meanes whereby the Light of God may be attained For it onely consisteth in this and it lyeth in our Å¿ Purpose or fixed resolution Imagination that wee frame our will into Humility wherein the Love is generated which penetrateth to the Heart of God as into that which is its own where the humane soule is then borne in God so that it embraceth the will of God to doe that which is the will of God 46. For All mens doings without the will of God are nothing else but t Or Foolery humane Tradition or Invention Graven Images of naturall skill which remaine in the Anguish of the Centre and it is a seeking where nothing is to be found like one that maketh a costly piece of work which himselfe taketh pleasure in 47. So also such works stand before God as a figure which yet remaine in the figure Eternally but to the true Regeneration to the attaining of the Heart of God there belongeth onely an earnest will and submission where Reason le ts goe all that it hath invented and contrived and dependeth meerly on the Word of the Lord viz. on the Heart of God and so the Spirit is conceived and borne in the Love of God 48. And wee have already cleerly shewen you that every thing is generated out of the Will and every thing hath its propagation againe in the Will for the Will is the Master Artificer of every work for it hath its first Originall to Nature from God the Father and passeth through Nature to his Heart which is the end of Nature which dwelleth there in the still Eternall Liberty without Nature and is in Nature as a peculiar Principle of its own in it selfe 49. Thus the Originall of Nature hath the second Principle out of which proceed those things or substances that may be altered but the Principle of the Heart of God doth not alter or change 50. Therefore I say still and it is the very truth that whatsoever is built invented and taught concerning the Way to God if it proceed not out of the Humility of Love and goeth on to the comprehending or purpose of the Will to the Heart of God is only an u Or Graven Image trifle or foppery Invented work in the Wonders of God whereby the Wonders of God which stand in the hidden seales are brought to light and the builders or contrivers are but labourers in the Wonders of God in the great building to the Glory of God which building shall appeare in the Wonders at the change of Time when all things shall enter into the x Receptacle or devourer Ether 51. Yet we doe not judge nor condemne the desirous seeker who seeketh in blindnesse and knoweth not what he doth seeing he laboureth in the building of the Great Wonders of God with a blinde Zeale For he shall finde his reward in the end in as much as he hath had a will to presse in to God and yet sticketh in the building 52. And when the building shall appeare before God at the end of Time then the Artificer or Workmaster shall also appeare before God But doe wee alone say this Doth not the Scripture in the Revelation of Jesus Christ say That our works shall follow us where every one shall reape what he hath sowne 53. Therefore leave off your calumnies and blasphemies and your fine contrived wayes to God and forsake the covetousnesse and high-mindednesse of the Devill and enter into the way of Love which consisteth in Humility towards the Heart of God in Christ Jesus who hath opened againe the hidden seales wherewith wee in Adam were sealed in the Eternall Death and then you are in Christ borne in God and attaine the Divine Will 54. Wee give you further to understand according to our apprehension and knowledge in the Wonders of God because every thing that liveth and moveth is created for the honour the manifestation of Gods works of Wonder that there are many Spirits in shape and y Or shadowy figure which have not their originall out of the Eternall Wellspring but out of the z Or inceptive Will aliter Anxious Will beginning will such as are in the Water the Aire the Earth and the Fire especially under the Firmament those Ascendents of which there are multitudes in great Hoasts and have also their Government yet they are mutable but their shadow remaineth and there are severall pure Spirits which doe not propagate out of themselves but are generated at severall Times by the working of Nature by the Tincture of Heaven understand the superiour Spirits 55. But the Terrestriall have their Centre from the Inferiour Globe and the watery out of the Matrix of the Water and they have severall Heavens for their Government yet they all a Perish or vanish passe away at their Time and stand to the manifestation of the Wonders of God 56. And wee give you to understand that before the Time of the Angelicall world from Eternity there hath been such a Government where the knowledge and understanding was onely in God But by the Angelicall world is also come into the Creatures The Gate b Into the holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 57. NOw having shewen this concerning the
Fire and in the sharpnesse of the Sonne is the Light and yet they are in one another as fire and Light 70. But as the Fire will be free or else it is smothered and yet it burneth out of the dark sappy wood so is the Divine Nature also free from the inward wrathfull darknesse and though the fire burne out of diversity of materialls yet it affordeth but one kinde of source or property viz. heate and light And in the same manner also you must understand us concerning the Deity 71. The Sonne is in Light Eternity of the Father and in his comprehended will in his Nature but one only source which burneth in Love and Light and is the Glance of the Glory of the Father and cannot be severed or disunited from the Father For there is but one will in him which is called the desire of Mercy Barmhertzigkeit and that is atrractive of whatsoever inclineth towards it 72. And the Holy Ghost is the Third Person which I formerly called the Spirit Mercurius in the Divine Nature in respect of its Property For you see that every Will in it selfe is still and every Light is still and the noise maketh the Will manifest which then standeth before the Will and maketh another Centre For the noise or sound is comprehended and carried forth but the Will is not so which you may perceive by a word how that is comprehended and carried forth which is generated in the noise And you know also how the noise hath its beginning in the Heart and goeth forth out of the Essences of the Will and is comprised in the Mouth and yet presseth forth out of the Heart and soundeth out from the whole Person and declareth what is in the Will 73. And wee finde also that the noise is the awakener of the life also the h Or Workmaster Artificer framer of the senses reason and understanding for it is the hearing and bringeth one Essence into another from whence the smell and taste arise also it is the cause of the feeling by bringing one Essence into another where then they feele one another also it causeth the senses for the Essences or the out-flowing faculties comprehend the noise so that every Essence is a will and againe in the will is the introduced Centre to a Genetrix of many wills 74. And secondly wee perceive that the Aire which presseth forth from the Heart comprehendeth the i Or Sound noise and in the mouth maketh a Centre where the will formeth the Word and the will which thrusteth forth from the heart bringeth the noise of the will in the conceived Centre which existeth in the mouth out from the Centre of the mouth and that noise is sharpe and penetrateth through the heart minde and senses for it is gone forth out of the Centre into another Thing or Essence as into another minde and bringeth with its sharpnesse that minde or Essence into its will and if that will or the other minde pleaseth it not it breaketh that will and destroyeth it viz. punisheth that minde which is not k Or agreeable one with its will 75. Thus my beloved seeking and desiring Minde Consider thy selfe search thy selfe and finde thy selfe thou art the Similitude Image Essence and proper portion of God and as thou art so is the Eternall Birth in God For God is a Spirit and the l Or that which governeth thy body government in thy body is also a Spirit and that is proceeded and created out of Gods Government 76. For God hath manifested himselfe in the spirit of Man both in Love and in Anger both the Centres are in it and the Third Centre with the exist of the Spirit is the omnipotency and if the Spirit of this world viz. the Third Principle had not set its barre in Adam which is broken by the Birth of Christ and is made a Wonder being borne as a Great Wonder and shewne in the presence of God 77. Thus in like manner wee acknowledge a Third Person in the Deity which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne For he is the Spirit of the mouth of God and hath not his originall in Nature but is the spirit of the first will to Nature yet he getteth his sharpnesse in Nature and therefore he is the former and framer in Nature as most powetfull and omnipotent 78. For he manageth the sword of Omnipotence as may be seene by the Image in the Revelation he is the bringer forth the Conductor and the Directer also the destroyer of malice and wickednesse and the opener of the hidden Mysteries he existeth in the Father from Eternity without beginning for the Father without him would be onely an Eternall stillnesse without m Being or substance Essence 79. He is the Essence of the Will as is mentioned concerning the Fire out of which the Aire ariseth which goeth forth from the Fire and as you see that the humane life and its understanding consisteth in the Aire and that the Aire governeth the life so you must understand us concerning the Spirit of God which is the out-going and flowing vertue out of the Heart and Word of God 80. For the Heart is the Word and the Spirit is the former of the Word not that he maketh the Word but he is the selfe subsisting Essence when the wheele of the Essences in the Centre of the Father goe on in Triumph as a Genetrix then he is in the wheele in the appearing or shining of the Liberty and openeth the Genetrix in the Darknesse and causeth the longing of the other or second Will to the Centre of the Word 81. He is the Key in the shining of the Will in the Essences and openeth the Matrix of the Genetrix He is not comprehended by the Essences nor by the Centre of the Word but he closeth with the Word and Heart and openeth the Heart to the n Or representation pressure that so the will of the Father may impresse in the Heart and then he is in that which is impressed and formeth in his own Centre in that which is impressed and goeth forth with the vertue of the Word out from the Heart and expresseth or bringeth forth the Thoughts of the Will 82. For the Thoughts are the hidden seales in the seaven Formes and they open the Spirit that it may come to the Will that so out of one forme of the Genetrix many wills may come and goe forth without number inâ—â—â—itly but yet in the opening and driving of the Spirit and all Wonders without number stand in the opening of the Spirit he it is that manifesteth the Deity in Nature he spreadetb forth the Glance of the Majesty so that it is seene in the Wonders of Nature He himselfe is not the Glance but the power of the Glance and leadeth the Glance of the Majesty of God in Triumph he is the joy of the Deity and maketh the Holy sport with his opening in the hidden seales
the seates of the twenty-foure Elders with the Lambe which was slaine and liveth Eternally and the Auncient of Dayes sitting upon the Throne hath the Booke with seaven seales which the Lamb that was slaine tooke out of his hand and brake open the seales 11. There you see the seaventh Spirit of the Divine Nature which is the joy of the Majesty of God wherein the Trinity manifesteth it selfe and you see the true Angelicall world For the Sea is the Water-Spirit which in the Originall of Nature is the fierce sourenesse but it getteth a skreeke or aspect from the light of God where this forme departeth and the skreek in the darknesse turneth to be a sinking downe into Death where yet the captivated skreeke in the light which is now called joy is also a sinking downe and is turned into Meeknesse wherein the light shineâ—h And it is like unto a Glassie Sea 12. But it is the q Body or substance Corporeity of the Divine Nature and herein the seaven Spirits of God viz. the seaven burning Torches are revealed which the Angel in the Revelation biddeth to be written but the seaven Thunders in the dark Matrix in the fierce Nature he biddeth to be sealed and not written for they would be opened one after another and powre forth their wonders which none should know till they are past till the seaventh seale in Ternario sancto is opened and then shall the hidden Mystery of the Kingdome of God be finished when the seaveth Angel soundeth his Trumpet 13. And heere wee give you to understand what Moses saith God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Waters Behold thou seeking Minde this Glassie Sea which is the Water-Spirit in the presence of God is the Matrix out of which the word Fiat created the Element of Water for the Element of water in this world is an Out-birth out of the Matrix of the Heaven 14. For they use to say God dwelleth in Heaven and it is true and that Heaven is the Comprehension of God wherein God hath manifested himselfe through the Creatures viz. the Angels and the soules of Men for in this seaventh Forme viz. in the Glassie Sea the Nature of the Father standeth revealed in great Holinesse not hi the Fire but the word is the Fire of this source or property and the Holy Spirit here goeth forth through the Word in the Angelicall world and formeth every thing that groweth and liveth for he is the Spirit of life in this source or property 15. Behold thou seeking Minde I shew it to you yet more deeply and cleerely thus Nature is generated out of the Fathers first will which is in it selfe onely a Spirit and a Darknesse and yet is driven so far by the will as into seaven Formes and out of seaven infinitly But the cause of Nature consisteth in the first foure Formes viz. in soure or harsh desiring in the bitter sting in the flash of Fire where the life taketh its originall and the fourth in the skreeke of the Matrix before the Fire where the sinking of the heavy Death downwards and the going of the Fire-life upwards is generated where the Centre then standeth in the midst as a heart in the body out of which the Tincture as the fift Forme of fire ariseth which is the Love-desire and that desire is a penetrating noise or sound in the sixt Forme and the life of the Tincture penetrateth through the sinking downe of Death where then wee understand the Meeknesse of the Tincture which maketh the sinking down corporeall which is the seaventh Forme out of which corporeity in the beginning of this world the Earth Stones Metalls and the whole Centre of the Globe of the Earth were generated and in the six formes of Nature standeth the Globe of the Earth with its Regiment and the seaventh Forme is the Comprehensibility or palpability as is in Earth and Stones and it is the body of the six Formes wherein they performe their work as a spirit in the body And the upper Globe in the Deepe above the Earth hath just such a Regiment in seaven Formes where then the foure Elements keepe the upper Centre and the Constellations keepe the wheele of the Essences of the Will and the Sun the Tincture of Fire wherein every life in this outward world doth consist 16. And just so also is the inward Regiment in Ternario sancto not severed from this world but this world is severed only by a Principle for there is no corner or place in this world where the inward Regiment is not 17. For this world is become corporeall out of the Fathers Nature out of the Wrath out of the seaventh Forme where the Tincture of the Sun maketh it lovely and pleasant againe 18. And therefore the Devill is called a Prince of this world for he is the Prince in the Wrath of the Fathers Nature and the Angelicall world is the Sonnes Nature in great love joy pleasantnesse and Humility for the Word or the Heart of God is the Centre therein 19. And the Flash where Light and Darknesse sever maketh the Principle and severeth it into two Kingdomes where one Centre burneth in the Fire or Anger and the other in Love out of which the cleere Light shineth And you must know that the fierce Flash is the mark or limit of seperation for that is the skreek to Life and to Death where Wrath and Love part which I will explaine to you hereafter 20. Thus wee give you to understand concerning the Angelicall world The Fathers property is no darknesse but the darknesse is generated in the sterne desire and the Fathers property is the Light cleere free Eternity which hath a will to Nature and that light will in the Nature is the flash of the Essences and sharpeneth it selfe in the sterne hard wrath and driveth it selfe on to the fourth forme where the flash of the liberty in the sharpnesse shineth like Fire and there the flash of the liberty divideth it selfe into two Principles one forward from it with the strong might of the Fire the other in it selfe in the free light Eternity and it giveth the r Or Brightnesse Glance to the light Liberty 21. And in this seperation the flash maketh the Å¿ ✚ Crosse where it presseth so terribly through the dark Wrath. And so the fiercenesse with its Centre flieth upwards for the fire driveth upwards and the Matrix of the sourenesse sinketh as a thing that is kild by the skreeke downe into Death and the flash upon the Crosse standeth still Essentially for it hath discovered the Matrix and the Matrix hath infected it and holdeth it captive and the fierce flash in the Matrix turneth to meeknesse for the flash in the terrified and overcome Matrix getteth a terrour of crack also as when water is cast upon fire where yet there is no water but spirit to be understood 22. Thus the fiercenesse of the fire is quenched upon the Crosse
and the blossome of the Noble Tincture springeth up upon the Crosse as is mentioned before and the blossom of the life in the Tincture as a pleasing fire springeth up like a sprout and the skreek sinketh downe as a faintnesse and weaknesse thougn there is no parting asunder but the formes of the Divine Nature are in such a manner and that sinking downe is as a joy and is not the spirit in the six Formes which are incomprehensible for the sinking is comprehensible by the spirit and the r Or habitation Joy hath all the formes of the Spirit and is the food and satiating of the Spirit for it hath its originall out of the soure Matrix and so every life eateth of its own Matrix or Mother 23. And although wee have no tongue here that can according to our outward Language bring these hidden Mysteries to the understanding yet wee speake as a Childe of its Mother For the Mother hath taken up our minde and our sense sinketh downe into her boosom where then wee see in the light and know our Mother and speake thus of our Mothers house and of her food which wee live upon 24. And though wee cannot well speake the Language yet wee know it in the sense very well and the cause why wee have not that Language is because according to the outward Man wee are altogether a stranger in our Mothers house for the outward man doth not belong to that house and therefore it hath not the Mothers Tongue or Language but speaketh with the sense of the inward Man which reacheth to the Mother 25. Therefore heere wee shall be as it were dumb to those which are not borne of God for according to the outward Man wee are in this world and according to the inward Man wee are in God therefore the sense of the minde speaketh of the Kingdome of Heaven and the outward Spirit which is generated from the Principle of this world speaketh u Or from of this world and the inward Spirit borne of God speaketh u Or from of the Inward World 26. Since then wee are generated out of both worlds therefore wee speake in two Languages and so wee must be understood also by two Languages one whereof will despise this work and the other will highly beleeve and love it for every spirit taketh its own the Spider poyson the Bee honey the corrupt Adam in Ismaell loveth scorning the true Man in Christ with Isaack loveth obedience 27. But seeing we are with our soule in this world in a strange lodging and yet wee certainly know that wee must travaile either into Heaven to God or into Hell to the Devill and since wee like not the Devill wee should doe well to seeke after the Kingdome of Heaven and to cast our minde and thoughts upon it for thereby wee gaine the precious Crowne of Pearles instead of the Crowne of this world which the Devill hath set upon us through sinne wherewith we goe about in this world with brave shewes in hypocrisie in high-mindednesse and in our own authority and power and therefore wee will let them goe and speake of our Mothers Crowne in our Native Countrey 28. Wee have sufficient understanding of it if wee know our selves aright and wee finde it in our body and soule as also in the forme and shape of the body but especially in the Minde but the Spirit of this world knoweth not it selfe except another light shine in it wherein the minde can see and know it selfe 29. For the Spirit borne of God which goeth forth from God in the Divine sense or understanding openeth to the minde the understanding and knowledge so that man seeth himselfe in the Bands of this world yet he seeth not his Glory but he looketh in Ternarium Sanctum into the Holy Ternary into the Angelicall world which he laboureth for with great longing and there is a continuall restlesnesse in him 30. For he is attracted by two viz. by the Spirit of God and by the Devill in whose bands also he is tied according to the outward sinful Man and his Centre standeth directly upon the Crosse and he is in this world like a Balance whereof one part goeth suddenly up and then suddenly downe againe and wee are here onely in a valley of misery anguish and perplexity 31. Now seeing God is so neere us yea in our selves therefore let us seeke him and if we would finde him wee must turne away from this world and become like a little Infant that is without understanding which onely hangeth to the brests of its Mother and wee must be new borne in God with our minde and thoughts or else wee cannot see him and Christ himselfe teacheth us the same saying that his light shineth in us 32. Wee must wholly reject our own Reason and not regard the dissembling flattering Art of this world it is not availeable to helpe us to that Light but it is a meere leading astray and keeping of us back 33. This wee intimate to the Reader that he may know what it is which he readeth it is not the writing of a Man of understanding but of a Childe as a childe newly borne from the Mother is a stranger to this world and hath no understanding of it 34. Therefore wee speake of our Child-like Birth in God for our beginning is upon the Crosse wee are created upon the Crosse as to our soule therefore the Body also is a Crosse and the Centre viz. the Heart is in the midst of the Crosse and wee are with Adam gone forth from the Image of the Crosse into the Image of the Serpent But the Sonne of the Virgin hath regenerated us againe on the Crosse to a Heavenly Image 35. Therefore wee will speake what wee see and know in the Ground and not be silent for a Crosse-birth keepeth its Centre in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary understand it right in the holy number Three but not in the Majesty which is without Essence but in the distinction of the Trinity where the Deity is called Father Sonne and Holy Spirit where the two Principles part the Holy and the Wrathfull and there it is that the flash maketh a Crosse and upon the Crosse the Heart of God is generated from Eternity to Eternity and standeth as a Heart in the body or as God the Fathers word in his Centre and so maketh another Centre in it selfe as the Light maketh another Centre then the Fire and yet they are not parted asunder For it entereth into it selfe into the Light of the Liberty of the Father 36. Therefore it is the Heart of God for it is the power of the Majesty and affordeth the x Glance or Brightnesse Lustre power and glory of the Majesty 37. Out of this Word the Father speaketh forth his Spirit as the fire sendeth forth the Aire through the Light which Spirit goeth forth from the Word into the meeknesse of the Word and bringeth with him
the Glance of the Majesty for the meeknesse taketh its beginning with the Flash of lightning which is the severing mark of the two Principles where the Wrath goeth upwards and the Meeknesse downwards and are both the substance of the Corporeity 38. For although the wrath in the flash inclineth upwards and also y Crosse-wise or square side wayes yet the sinking down of death is in it also for the flash killeth the hard strong might as is seene how it dissipateth the darknesse and yet the sting of the wrathfulnesse remaineth in it where no death is perceived but substantiality without understanding as also in the sinking of the captivated meeknesse in the Light there is no understanding neither but substantiality and yet it hath the Tincture which springeth in the substantiality and is like a growing and the understanding remaineth meerly in the Centre on the Crosse in the z Or Trinity Number Three 39. Thus wee say the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne as the Aire from the nre and the Light but whither doth he goe Into the substantiality with the Glance of the Majesty wherein the Deity standeth revealed This Gate is called by mee in all my Writings a The Holy Ternary Ternarius Sanctus for I meane the Number Three or Trinity in the substantiality viz. in the Angelicall World where the Three Persons have revealed themselves 40. Now therefore wee say very right that the Sonne is the Word of the Father which the Father speaketh But now the Deepe Minde asketh Whither doth he speake it or into what doth he speake it forth Behold the Word is the Heart and soundeth in the Essences or working powers of the Father and the Heart speaketh it in the mouth of the Father and in the mouth the Holy Spirit of the Father comprehendeth it in his Centre and so goeth with it forth from the Father and the Sonne into the substantiality where it standeth with the Glance of the Majesty as a Virgin of the Wisdome of God in Ternario Sancto in the Holy Ternary 41. This which is spoken forth is an Image of the Holy b Trinity Number Three and a Virgin but without substance yet a similitude of God In this Virgin the Holy Ghost openeth the Great Wonders of God the Father which are in his hidden seales 42. c Alias not that Moreover the Holy Ghost manifesteth the opened seales of the Heart of God in the Glance of the Majesty which stand in the light and are called the seaven Spirits of God 43. Thus the Image of the Wisdome of God standeth in substance among the seaven burning Spirits which burne in the Light of God for they are the Divine Nature and it hath the seaven Starres of the hidden seales which stand in the Anger of the Father in his Centre in its hand for the Heart of God is the might of the number Three as the Apocalyps sheweth you in the first Chapter The highly precious Gate for Man to Consider of 44. This Wisdome of God is an Eternall Virgin not a d Or Wife Woman but the Chastity and Purity without blemish and is as an Image of God Shee is a representation of the number Three which generateth nothing but in her stand the great Wonders which the Holy Ghost discovereth and the Word of the Father createth through the soure Matrix viz. the Fiat and shee is the wonderfull Wisdome without number in her hath the Holy Ghost discovered the Image of Angells as also the Image of Man which the e The Word which giveth beeing Verbum Fiat hath created 45. Shee is the Great secret Mystery in the Counsell of God and goeth f Alias in the second Principle into the first Principle viz. into the Anger of the Father and openeth the Wondâ—rs in the hidden seales or formes of Nature in the wrath and is comprehended by nothing for shee is an Image without substance of Generating the Holy Ghost hath through her discovered the Third Principle which the word Fiat hath made corporeall out of both the Matrixes out of both the Mothers of the substantiality and he hath discovered a limit to that substance in the Centre of the Seaven Formes where they shall goe into their Ether with the corporeall substance and yet both the Mothers or Matrixes shall stand in the substantiality before the Virgin of the Wisdome before the number Three or holy Trinity in the Eternall Figure to Gods glory and g The manifestation of his miraculous deeds his works of Wonder 46. Therefore consider O yee Philosophers how God created this world in Six Dayes for each Dayes work is a Creation or Creature of a Spirit in Ternario sancto and the Seaventh Day is the Rest of the Sabbath of God in the Seaventh Spirit of God wherein the Virgin of the Wisdome of God standeth and therein is no more any working of Anxiety but the Eternall Perfection of Rest 47. For the six Spirits must shed forth their operations of what is in their seales and are not knowne before till they have powred forth the vertue or power of their Vialls in the Principle of this world which Men and the other Creatures bring to substance and h Work act or effect as a building to the manifestation of Gods Works of Wonder 48. And when this shall be accomplished then the hidden Spirits of God under the seales enter againe into the Ether viz. into their Centre and then the Time of the seaventh Seale beginneth in the substantiality in the presence of God and the hidden Mystery of the Kingdome of God is accomplished as is mentioned in the Revelation of Jesus Christ and as wee have knowne in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary 49. This Wisdome of God which is the Virgin of Glory and Beautious Ornament and an Image of the number Three is in her figure an Image like Angells and Men and shee taketh her Originall in the Centre on the Crosse like a blossome of a branch out of the Spirit of God 50. For shee is the i Or Essentialitie Substantiality of the Spirit which the Spirit of God putteth on as a Garment whereby he manifesteth himselfe or else his forme would not be knowne for shee is the Spirits Corporeity and though shee is not a corporeall palpable substance like us Men yet shee is substantiall and visible but the Spirit is not substantiall 51. For wee Men can in Eternity see no more of the Spirit of God but onely the Glance of the Majesty and his glorious power wee feele in us for it is our life and conducteth us 52. But wee know the Virgin in all her heavenly Similitudes or Images whereas shee giveth a body to all fruits shee is not the Corporeity of the fruit but the Ornament and Lustre 53. The Corporeity goeth forth out of the Substantiality which is not the Spirit but an impotency in comparison of the Spirit in which the number
the simplicity of this hand 71. For if wee will enter into the Kingdome of Heaven we must be children and not cunning and wise in the understanding of this world wee must depart from our own Reason and enter into obedience to our Eternall first Mother and so wee shall receive the spirit and life of our Mother and then also wee shall know her habitation 72. No wit of our own attaineth the Crowne of the mystery of God it is indeed revealed in the Scriptures of the Saints but the Spirit of this world apprehendeth it not Herein no Doctors though they have studied never so much have any ability in their own wit to attaine the Crowne of Gods secret Mysteries 73. There is none can in his own power apprehend any thing of the Depths of God and teach it to another but they are all children and Schollers in their A. B. C. And though wee write and speake highly thereof yet the understanding is not our own but the Spirit 's of the Mother which speaketh out of its children what it will it revealeth it selfe in a Divers wayes and manners many formes in one otherwise then in another for its wondrous wisdome a Deepe without number and you ought not to marvell that the children of God have not one b The same termes of Expression manner of speech and word for every one speaketh out of the wisdome of the Mother whose number is without ground and infinite 74. But the limit is the Heart of God they all runne thither and that is the Triall or Touchstone whereby you shall know whether the Spirit speaketh from God or from the Devill for the Devill hath also his Matrix and his children therein who also speake out of the spirit of their Mother 75. Here behold the flattering Hypocrites the proud vaine glorious Boasters who account themselves Masters and sufficient able expounders of the Scriptures of the Saints who say wee have studied in the mysteries of the Scriptures of the Saints and we understand them sufficiently and moreover wee have studied and taken our degrees in the University and can make conclusions and determine thus wee will beleeve thus wee will have the Scripture to be understood and Decree strict Lawes and severe punishment against those that will not stick to their Lawes which they execute under the shelter and protection of a worldly power 76. Is not this lifting of himselfe in his own lust and glory above God as the Prophet Daniel speaketh concerning the hypocriticall Antichrist Take heed of those yee Children of God they speake from themselves and not from the Spirit of God they have not the Childrens filiall spirit of humilitie in obedience and love towards their Mother much lesse towards her children They devoure the Childrens Bread and get the in living with deceit 77. They are the true murtherers and Wolves who in their conceived Opinions and proud Conceits stirre up Warres and bloud-shedding and set up all manner of wickednesse and abominations they are the great proud Whore of Babel who ride in the Hearts of Princes through them is powred out the vialls of the wrath of God and yet they call themselves the Lambs and sheepe of Christ 78. O yee Wolves where is your c The Garment of our Mothers childe childes Garment if you have sufficiently learnt the hidden Mysteries of God you are no children and Schollers that goe to Schoole but if you have then live in the Wonders of the Mother in her humility and purity in Gods works of wonder and wee will beleeve you Put off your proud Robe and Gowne and receive us poore A. B. C. Schollers into the Boosome of our Mother and teach us d The Language of our Mother our Mother Tongue and then wee shall live together in unity as Brethren But what shall they say of you The Spirit of the Mother declareth concerning you that you are the proud Whore of Babel riding upon the Dragon in the Revelation of Jesus Christ there is your looking Glasse The Gates of this World Also concerning the Language of Nature 79. Reason alwayes asketh out of what is the Earth and Stones also the Elements and e Or Constellations Starres generated wee cannot know this in the Reason and Art of this world neither can the Bookes of the Doctors teach it wee know it onely in our Deare Mother wee see it in the Light of the Mother but in this world wee are blinde concerning it neither can wee learne it of any body 80. The Writings of the Saints and the Children of God tell us That God created the World by his Wisdome and by the Spirit of his Mouth and it is so neither have wee any other knowledge then that God hath revealed himselfe in his wisdome 81. But this world is not his wisdome but it is a Figure come out of his wisdome it hath not the wisdome of God palpably but the f Or Works Wonders of the Wisdome and this world is onely a similitude of the Deity according to Love and Anger in Nature and g Extra Naturam without Nature 82. For behold the h Starry Sphere Wheele of the Starres and the seaven Planets and also the foure Elements i △ Fire k 🜠Aire l 🜄 Water and m 🜃 Earth and then you shall finde the ground that it is all really an out-birth out of the Eternall Nature where the Deity hath revealed it selfe comprehensibly or palpably 83. For the Spirit of God hath discovered the Image of God in the Virgin of his wisdome and the Verbum Fiat hath created it The Forme of this world was from Eternity in the Nature of God but invisible and immateriall 84. * Note Concerning the Language of Nature Then saith Reason What was Gods Creating The word Schuff which signifieth Created hath it in its own meaning according to the Language of Nature and if you would understand that Language observe in your minde how each word from the heart is framed in the mouth and what the Mouth and the Tongue do with it before the Spirit sendeth it forth 85. If you did apprehend this you should understand every thing in its Name why each thing is called as it is it would be thus understood in the Language of every Nation every one in their own Mother-Tongue And in this place lyeth the heavy Fall of Adam in which wee lost what wee had in the state of Innocency but in the Regeneration of Jesus Christ according to the Inward Man wee have attained it againe 86. You must have the understanding of the Three Principles for the attaining of the Language of Nature for there are Three of them that n Or Frame the Word as in an Image forme the Word viz. Soule Spirit and Body Behold and observe whether it be so or no as I tell you concerning the Language of Nature Try and consider of it not onely in the word o
Or Syllable Schuff which signifieth Created but in all Words and Names that are in every Language of every Nation every one according to its own understanding and meaning 87. Indeed it is not good that man should have knowne it but since he is gone out of the Inward into the Outward and standeth now in the Seeking therefore he must enter againe into the Inward where in this hidden Mystery he beholdeth the mystery of the Creation 88. When you say Schuff which signifieth Created the p Or Breath Spirit formeth it selfe in the Mouth and shutteth the Teeth together and sisseth through the Teeth as a kindled Fire that burneth but openeth the Lips and keepeth them open and then goeth the pressure from the Heart and the upper Teeth leane upon the under Lip and the Tongue draweth back and leaneth upon the nether Gummes and the spirit or breath thrusteth the syllable Schuff forth through the Teeth and the word of distinction which the syllable Schuff thrusteth forth remaineth in its seate in the Heart and doth not awaken the soure Mother in the strong Might so that it kindleth no Fire The R is the Character of the fire-source for every Letter is a Spirit and is a forme of the Centre although by the transposing and turning of the word they alter yet every Letter hath a meaning or understanding in the Centre but it is wonderfull and yet is apprehended in the sense when the Light is shining in the Centre 89. Behold Man is the similitude of God for his soule is q Or from the Centre of the Crosse out of the Centre upon the Crosse where the Eternall Word is Generated comprehended by the Spirit of God there the Spirit hath comprehended all the Three Principles and brought them into a body as wee see that the Spirit liveth from the inward and from the outward viz. from the Spirit of the Centre as also from the Spirit of this world viz. from the Aire 90. Now as the Spirit of Eternity hath formed and framed all things so also the spirit of Man formeth them in his Word for all ariseth from r Alias one and the same Centre his Centre for the humane spirit is a forme figure and similitude of the Number-Three of the Deity whatsoever God is in his Nature that the spirit of Man is in it selfe and therefore he giveth every thing its Name according to the spirit and forme of every thing for the inward speaketh forth the outward 91. And as this world was from Eternity hidden in the Nature of God and stood in the Wisdome and as may be said hath a beginning and end from the Word of the Centre spoken forth from the outgoing spirit of the Centre understand out of the Substantiality of Nature into a comprehensible substance where this world appeareth as a Principle having its own source and Government And so also the Name and similitude of God viz. this world is in the spirit of Man and it speaketh them forth with its word in the same manner as they were spoken in the Nature of God from the Spirit of God in the Wisdome where then they were seene in the Light of God 92. Observe it rightly accurately and deedly the humane spirit in its Three-fold Forme hath all the Three Principles in it viz. the Kingdome of God the Kingdome of Hell and the Kingdome of this world and it speaketh forth from it selfe from the source forme and frame of every Beeing whether it be Heavenly Earthly or Hellish as it hath been spoken forth or expressed by the Spirit of God from Eternity in the invisible substance of the Eternall Nature as a figure or spirit of the Word of God and was without substance till the A and O and in the A and O in the beginning and end so also the spirit of Man speaketh it forth in beginning and end without substance for the substance was once Created in the Creature 93. And observe us thus further concerning the Language of Nature when wee say Im Anfang Schuff Gott Himmel und Erden in the Beginning God Created Heaven and Earth then wee name or expresse all that out of which Heaven and Earth was Created and this the Minde ſ Enlightned by God in the Light of God onely understandeth 94. For as the forme of this world was seene in the Light of God before the substance was so also the Minde in the Light of God seeth it in the Creation as it is brought into Essence or Substance for Nature in the spirit of Man and Nature in the Spirit of God according to the Three Principles is of one and the same Essence or Substance the humane spirit is a perfect Sparkle t Or of from it 95. But you must know that as the Eternall Nature hath not the Glance and Might of the Majesty in its own power so that it can comprehend the Number-Three in Ternario Sancto although indeed the Number-Three dwelleth in Nature and yet there is a difference between the Seaven Formes of Nature and the Number-Three so there is also a distinction between the soule 's spirit of Nature and the Number-Three of God so that the spirit of the soule when it imagineth back into Nature into the Centre of the Wrath looseth the Majesty and in the Wrath flieth out above the Majesty and then may be called a Reprobate Devill or cast-away 96. The Minde may understand the Word and the forming of the Word thus Observe when the Three-fold Spirit of Man saith Schuff which signifieth created then the Minde may observe the forme of the Generation of the Word first the spirit or breath frameth the Word in the Mouth and not in the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and fisseth through the Teeth like a kindled fire which denoteth the Comprehension for the Lippes doe open and the sissing is the fire from whence goeth the Aire understand it thus 97. Before Time was the world was in God but without Substance Now Lucifer the Great Prince out of the Centre of Nature awakened and kindled the wrath and fire which was not knowne in the Eternity for he would Domineere in the Might of the Fire above God and therefore the source of Fire became his Habitation 98. And wee meane here the sterne Fiat viz. the Mother of Nature the sourenesse and hardnesse which was kindled in its sterne Might and hath in the Centre of Nature attracted together the substantiality of the sterne Matrix out of the Numberlesse Essences whence Earth Stones and Metalls have come to be 99. For the Centre was u 🜠☿ 🜿 Sulphur Mercurius and Sal and it the Centre was but a Spirit but in the sterne Fiat in the sterne fierce attraction it came to be such hard Stones Metalls and Earth all according to the Formes of the Essences It is all become materiall that which before the Time in the Nature of the dark wrathfull substantiality x Ein Gestieb as dust
of flower sifted or bolted as small as Atomes was onely as a raised dust became in the attraction wholly grosse dry and hard and God would not have it so particularly before the Majesty to speake in a Creaturely manner and therefore it was suddenly in that instant together y Or concreted Created to a proper Centre of its own 100. And here ariseth the Distinction of the Three Principles which before was not knowne for they were in one onely Beeing and were onely knowne in the z Or the Light Wisdome before the Majesty with their Distinction 101. Observe the meaning right as the Mouth formeth the word Schuff which signifieth Created just so was the Creation formed for the Lips doe open and the upper Gummes with the Teeth touch the nether-Lip and the spirit or breath sisseth through the Teeth and it is thus As the Lips viz. the outward enclosure doe open so hath the Matrix of the Genetrix opened it selfe viz. in the Kindling The sissing is the Fire and out of the Fire goeth the Aire as a spirit of the Matrix which was now awakened and was not before in the Centre but onely in the Wisdome of the Number-Three 102. The Aire winde or breath is not the spirit of the Number-Three but the awakened spirit out of the Matrix viz. out of the Centre of Nature for the spirit of the Number-Three is a cause of Nature and hath in it the wisdome but this Spirit of the Aire is without understanding as the substantiality is 103. And as the Fire hath its originall from the Eternall Liberty wherein it attaineth the sharpnesse of the wrathfulnesse so also the Aire-spirit from the Holy Spirit which giveth life and mobility to Nature so Nature againe sendeth forth the spirit viz. the Aire out of its vertue viz. out of the a Dumb or senslesse inanimate substantiality and hath its originall in the Fire 104. And observe further how in the word Schuff which signifieth Created the spirit or breath thrusteth the impression or pressure from the Heart which overtaketh the kindled fire and holdeth it captive and so the Water-source overtaketh the fire and holdeth it captive 105. For the Water ariseth from the substantiality and from the being overcome and the b △ Fire c 🜠Aire d 🜄 Water and e 🜃 Earth are all gone forth out of the Centre of Nature and before the kindling were all in one beeing but with the kindling were knowne in foure formes which are called foure Elements and yet are in one another as one and there is no more but one there are not foure Elements in Heaven but one yet all the foure formes lie hidden therein and with the kindling they become active and now they stand in the outward substance comprehensible to the Creatures 106. Observe also further that as the nether-lip toucheth the upper Teeth and the Spirit stayeth in the Mouth and thrusteth the word Schuff through the Teeth where the Tongue draweth back towards the nether-Gummes and will not frame the word Schuff but letteth the Spirit thrust it through the Teeth So observe the Spirit of God hath driven forth the foure Elements which are the foure formes which appeared in the substance ex Ternario sancto out of the Holy Ternary into the outward and made an inclosure therein or a Firmament which is called Heaven and the Holy Spirit stayeth in Heaven and leaveth the foure formes to their own Dominion and then they appeare as a Principle having power of their owne 107. For the Tongue f Or Typifieth denoteth or betokenth signifieth the Spirit of God and the foure Elements signifie the Spirit of the Centre together with the Centre it selfe 108. Thus wee understand heere in the Word Three Principles whereas in the Originall there is but one for wee understand by the kindling the Centre of Nature in the Centre of the Globe of the Earth and that in the Matrix of the Genetrix there is a very earnest sterne Dominion out of which Earth and Stones are proceeded and therein one Principle consisteth 109. And then secondly wee understand that there is a Dominion of Meeknesse which overcometh the Wrath and holdeth it captive as wee see in the source or property of Water that it captivateth the Fire and yet the property of the Fire remaineth therein with its whole Dominion of all formes of the dry hunger wherein consisteth the Abysse of Hell in the Anger of God Also wee understand that there is the g Or closure Firmament between these two Principles which is called Heaven by the shut Mouth both in the Word and in the outward h Essence Beeing or Thing Substance For the Spirit the Aire giveth life to the outward meeke water as it goeth forth with the pressure from the Heart through the Teeth in the Word and so there is a Dominion and life Externally which yet ariseth from the Internall and yet the outward captivateth the Inward 110. And thus the Spirits of the Darknesse lye in the Abysse captivated in the property or source of the Anger and have no power of their own in this world and heere the suttlety of the Devill in the Might of the fire is cast downe to the Ground in the sinking 111. Open the Eyes of your Minds yee Seekers and seeke heere the Abysse wherein the Devills dwell in the Elements and not afarre off as if they were farre absent as yee have done hitherto Mark this 112. And wee understand that there is the Third Principle in the Word and also in the power of Creating for the Tongue inclineth to the nether Gummes and letteth the two Dominions goe away through the Teeth and holdeth its Dominion without any awakening of the Heart 113. Thus observe the i Scope or meaning Ground the second Principle viz. the Kingdome of God is in the midst in both the Principles that is is not awakened nor enkindled with the kindling for it remaineth as it was from Eternity and is not altered therein neither increased nor diminished in the Creation there is nothing added nor taken away from it and k The second this Principle hath the right spirit of wisdome and of understanding which hath severed the fierce wrathfull and the meek Principle asunder and each of them hath its life awakened in it 114. And wee give you to understand that it is neither captivated nor shut up by the inward or the outward It sprouteth in both for it is the Might of both In the Inward it sprouteth in angry l Or Jealousie Zeale with great wonders and powers where all formes are working and therefore in those Creatures stick all wit and cunning craft and suttlety as in the Devills who bring m Or to beeing to passe all Wonders in the wrathfull Matrix as the Histories in the world concerning the Children of Wrath doe Testifie 115. And in the Outward in Sprouteth through the Meeknesse with the
power and vertue of Life which goeth forth from the Heart of God through the Spirit of God and that sprouting or vegetation is called Paradise and is a sprout in the Children of God together with which the soule also sprouteth for in this sprouting the new body of the soule groweth in the one Element in the substantiality before the Number-Three in Ternario sancto 116. And heere wee give you to understand in a true Ground as wee certainly know it that the Paradise is in this world and also without this world and that God dwelleth in this world and yet is every where and the source or property onely n Or is maketh the difference 117. For the Angelicall world is manifested in the Paradise but it is apprehended onely in the paradisicall source or property viz. in the one Element and not in the going forth in the Dominion of the foure Elements 118. For the Foure Elements are in another Principle of another property or source also have another Light viz. the Sunne But in the Pure Element the o Substances or beeings things of this world are only as a figure which is not palpable and there the foure distinctions are in one and that maketh no Darknesse And there the Liberty of God without Nature shineth in the Glance of the Majesty but in the foure out-Births there is a Darknesse for the o Substances or beeings Things thereof are grosse and palpable 119. For the Heaven which is a distinction between the Kingdome of God and the Kingdome of this world is a Firmament with all formes of Corporeity and is the vayle in our Eyes for wee have Firmamentall Eyes and therefore wee cannot see the Kingdome of God 120. And that is the heavy Fall of Adam that his Eyes and Spirit entered into the Outward into the foure Elements into the palpability viz. into Death and there they were blinde as to the Kingdome of God 121. For the outward in the foure Out-births out of the pure Element viz. the Substance of the foure Elements hath a beginning and end and is corruptible and therefore all things that live in it must corrupt 122. For the Principle of the Outward World passeth away againe for it hath a Limit so that it goeth into its Ether againe and the foure Elements into One againe and then God is manifested and the vertue and power of God springeth up as a Paradise againe in the One p Eternall onely Element and there the multiplicity or variety of things come into one againe but the figure of every thing remaineth standing in the one onely Element 123. For all things are come to a corporeall substance to the manifestation of Gods works of wonder that they might be seene Eternally by the Creatures viz. Angels and Men which before the time of the world were manifested onely in the Wisdome of God and now shall stand in substantiality in the presence of God 124. Yee deare children of God in Christ Jesus open the eyes of your Minde raise your minde up out of this world into the Element before God that is into the Glassie sea or Angelicall world and the Creation shall be rightly shewed to you heere and let not the Sophisters and Jugglers befoole you and leade you astray 125. For the Paradise which the soules of the holy children of God goe into when the body deceaseth is in the very place where the body deceaseth it is also in the Earth it is in all the foure Elements not divided but entirely every where 126. For in the pure Element out of which the foure Elements proceed is the Paradise it is a sprouting out from the substantiality before God its life and understanding is the Holy Spirit of the Number-Three of God its Light is the Glance of the Majesty of the Number-Three the Matter onely is about the Outward When the foure Elements in Man breake then is the soule already in the Paradise or in the Abysse of the Centre in the Dark Matrix all according to that wherein the soule was growne in this life time upon Earth 127. If it have set its q Resolution and purposes into God Goodnesse Imagination upon God then it is growne in Paradise and the stuffed dark body hath but covered it during this life time 128. But if it be growne in the sterne wrath in falshood and in pride to flie out above Paradise then it flieth in high-mindednesse in the sterne Matrix aloft over Paradise out and cannot get inwards into the Meeknesse and there it is in Hell with the proud Devill 129. For after this life there is no regeneration more for the foure Elements and the outward Principle wherein the Genetrix stood in the working and Creating are gone it hath no more to expect after this Time but onely when at the end of this Time this Principle shall goe into the Ether that the substantiality which hath been from Eternity shall be free again that it shall get a body againe out of the property and source of its own Mother where then all its works in its Mother shall appeare before it 130. For the Last Day is onely to awaken againe that which slept and to breake the Death which is in the foure Elements For the vayle must be done away and all that which is generated out of the Eternall must spring up againe and live 131. But that which is Generated out of the Death viz. out of the foure Elements as the Beasts and every living thing of the foure Elements attaine no body any more and if the spirit of it be generated onely in the foure Elements it breaketh with the foure Elements also and the Figure onely remaineth of the Elementary Substance viz. of the foure Out-Births 132. But that which is out of the Eternall out of the Centre of the Eternall Life is and remaineth for ever even all words and works which are generated out of the Eternall remaine in the Substance of the Figure but they cannot remaine for ever in the Spirit and power for a word of a r Breath Spirit doth not proceed from the Eternity but hath its beginning in the outward Principle 133. And therefore every Spirit will have joy and sorrow in its works and words in Eternity all according as it is in its place and source or property For when the Spirit shall consider with it selfe its source or condition and why it is in the place where it is then the source or property of its words and works ascend in it and giveth it joy or sorrow according to the condition or source and place that it is in every one in that which is it s own duly 134. But you must know that the sinnes evill works and words of the new Regenerate in Christ sprout out from the Death of Christ into which the Children of Christ are againe entered from their sinnes and shall receive another source or property and in the beholding and
And yet a thousand times better in our selves if wee know and consider our selves for the Spirit giveth every thing its Name as it standeth in the Birth in it selfe and as it formed them in the beginning in the Creation so it also formeth our Mouth and as they are generated out of the Eternall Beeing and are come to a substance so the humane Word goeth also forth out from the Centre of the Spirit in shape property and forme and it is no other then that the Spirit maketh such a substance as the Creation it selfe is when it expresseth the forme of the Creation 3. For it formeth the Word of the Name of a Thing in the Mouth as the Thing was in the Creation And thereby wee know that wee are Gods Children and Generated of God for as God from Eternity hath had the substance of this World in his Word which he hath alwaies spoken in his Wisdome so wee have d That substance Essence or thing it in our Word also and wee speake it forth in the Wonders of his Wisdome 4. For God is himselfe the e Eus Entium Essentia Essentiarum Substantia Substantiarum Beeing of all Beeings and wee are as Gods in him through whom he revealeth himselfe wee see that a Beast cannot expresse viz. it cannot give any thing its name according to its property which is because it cometh not out from the Eternity as Man doth it bleateth and barketh as the forme of the Out-birth of the foure Elements is and hath no higher Spirit then the Elements are though their flitting senses or perceptions are from the f Or Starres Constellations which yet are dumb or in articulate and without g Or Expression comprehension of any substance 5. Now therefore wee will set before you the Ground of the Heavens the Starres and Elements fundamentally that you may yet see what is Heavenly and what is Earthly what is Transitory and Mortall and what is Eternall and Permanent To which end onely wee have purposed to our selves to write this Booke not to boast of our high knowledge which is in God and is no worldly profit to us but out of Love in Christ as a Servant and Minister of Christ To seeke the lost Sheepe of the House of the Israel of God 6. For the Lord hath both the willing and the doing in his hands wee are able to doe nothing also our Earthly Reason understandeth nothing wee are yeelded into our Mothers Boosom and doe as the Mother sheweth us wee know not of any body else wee are not borne with it from the wisdome of this world neither doe wee understand it but what is bestowed upon us that wee bestow againe and wee have no other purpose herein neither doe wee know to what end wee must write these high things but meerly what the Spirit sheweth us that wee set downe 7. And thus wee labour in our Vineyard into which the h Or Father Master of the House hath put us hoping also to eate of the pleasant sweet Grapes which indeed wee have very often received out of the Paradise of God Wee will so speake as for the use of many and yet wee think wee write it but for our selves all which is hidden in God for the fiery driving will have it so as if wee did speake of and for Many and yet I know nothing of it 8. Therefore if it shall happen to be read let none account it for a work of outward Reason for it hath proceeded from the Inward hidden Man according to which this hand hath written without respect of any person 9. And therefore wee exhort the Reader that he will enter into himselfe and behold himselfe in the Inward Man and then wee shall be very sweet and acceptible to him this wee speake seriously and faithfully 10. When wee consider our selves rightly in this i Or description knowledge wee see cleerly that hitherto wee have been lockt up and led as it were blindfold and it is even the Wise of this world who have shut and barr'd us up in their Art and Reason so that wee must be tied to see with their Eyes both in Philosophie and k Divinity Theologie 11. And this Spirit which hath so long led us captive may well be called the Antichrist I finde no other Name in the Light of Nature which I can call it by but the Antichrist in Babel 12. Observe it well and you shall see it riding it shall rightly be shewed to you you need no spectacles or l Or Vniversity Academie to see it withall It rideth over the whole world in all Corners Cities Townes and Villages over body and soule and therefore the Angel in the Revelation biddeth us Goe out from it 13. It is so proud that it rideth aloft over Heaven and Earth yea over the Deity it is like a m Or Queene King riding over the Principle of this World and over Hell But whither wilt thou ride thou proud Woman when this Principle breaketh thou art then without God with all Devills Why doest thou not stay here among the Children 14. O Adam if thou hadst not mounted upon the proud Beast thou hadst remained with the Children of God in Paradise What doth it avayle thee that thou ridest in a strange Principle over God Were it not better for you to be in God What avayleth your Astrall wit that you ride as your own God in Pride you ride meerly in Death who will bring you out from thence if you light not off from your Beast There is none neither in Heaven nor in this world that can bring you out from thence but onely a lowly simple slaine Lamb who hath not the wisdome of this world How will you get out when you ride upon a Dragon The Lamb fleeth before thy Beast it will not bring thee into its Pasture 15. If you Light off and pull off your Dressing and goe in the forme of a Childe to the Lamb then you may catch it it goeth willingly with you if you play like a childe with it in simplicity you must not ride upon it But if you offer to ride upon it it fleeth from you and you finde not its Pasture neither can you light off your Beast it will not let you it holdeth you fast unlesse you heare the bleating or voice of the Lamb at which the Beast trembleth and falleth to the Ground and then you may flee or goe out from Babell If you understand not this you are held fast by the Beast and you ride in Babel in the Confusion 16. My deare seeking and hungry Minde if you would faine be released from the Beast Consider what wee here shall shew you wee wiil not push with hornes and cast you with the Dragon into the Abysse doe but light off and encline your eare to the voyce of the Lamb goe forth from your outward Man into the Inward Man and so you shall come to your true
of the World from our u Aliter Eternall own Light which wee have from Grace wee will speake from that and not from a x Or Opinion supposition as doubting whether it be true or no. 55. They say that which the Eyes see the Heart beleeveth it is good to see with our own Eyes but he that seeth with the eyes of another or he that depends upon anothers words is alwayes in doubt whether the Spirit be true or false 56. Therefore it is good to have the Noble Stone which Abraham Moses the Prophets and Apostles had that giveth assurance and pointeth at the false y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Magus Magos such as are Magi in the History onely which they strut about withall in state like a whore that would be accounted a Maide and yet is big with childe 57. And so they are big with Darknesse and wrath and yet they alwayes cry out Here is the true Church heere is Christ flock all hither yes indeede run after the whore of Babell who is big with stately Pride give something towards her childe-bed that shee may fatten her whorish stomack and satisfie her z Seeming holy Glistering Hypocriticall stincking Pride 58. They are like whores who when they are said to be whores will not endure it but curse and rayle and so also when the Spirit of Truth layeth them open then they cry O Heretick Heretick fire and fagot O run away be gone all of you the Devill is in him thus they miscall the Spirit of God because they do not know a The Spirit of God it 59. Wee doe not write this out of a desire to contemne them for wee know the great misery of our captivity but wee write it to the end that the simple who cleave so very fast to their words and beleeve all that the Devill powreth forth in wrath might every one of them enter into themselves and try whether it be Truth or no and that men might not be so zealous in blindnesse with anger and envy without knowledge whether it have any Ground of Truth 60. Wee have too much experience of this that many times the Holy Ghost is called a Devill and the Devill called a good Spirit which happeneth out of Ignorance for the flattering Hypocrites doe so fill the Eares of the Layety with their Eloquence in their Sermons and drawing the Scriptures to their desire and meaning 61. O what horrible b O◠wickednesse Blasphemy it is that the Spirit of God must be thus slandered by the Image of God though wee doe not say that the Image it selfe doth it but the Serpent in the Image so soone as the Winde is turned away from God the Serpent taketh hold of it and then ruleth it and powreth forth Blasphemies against God and his Children Therefore observe this following Text. Heere the Author againe sheweth the Eternall Beeing 62. As God the Father himselfe is All he is the Number-Three of the Deity he is the Majesty he is the still Eternity he is the Nature and in it he is the Love and the Anger the Anger is a cause of his Strength and Might as also a cause of Life and of all Mobility as the Poyson or Gall in Man is and the Love is a cause of the Heart of his Majesty and a cause of the Number-Three and of the Three Principles 63. And as wee know and have mentioned before that the Fire is a cause of the Light for without fire there would be no Light so there would be no Love without Light the Light is Love or pleasantnesse for it is kinde and amiable and wee see that the Light and the fire have two severall properties or sources the fire is biting wrathfull devouring and consuming and the Light is pleasant sweet and desirous of a Body the Love desireth a Body and the fire also desireth the Body for its nourishment but devoureth it quite and the Light c Vivifieth it raiseth it up and desireth to fill it it taketh nothing away from the Body but c Vivifieth it quickeneth it up and maketh it friendly 64. So you must understand us concerning the Eternall Beeing The Eternall Beeing is so and if it were not so all would be as nothing but an Eternall Stillnesse without Beeing and that wee finde to be so in every thing 65. Thus wee may consider with our selves whence it ariseth that there is a wrathfull and a good will For you see the Fire hath two Spirits one is that which proceedeth from the heate and the other that which proceedeth from the Light Now the Heate is Nature and the Light is the Eternall Liberty without or beyond Nature for Nature comprehendeth not the Light 66. And so you must understand as concerning the two sorts of wills in God the one is Nature and is not called God and yet is Gods for he is angry severe sharp as a sting consuming attracting all things to himselfe and devouring them alwayes striving to flie up above the Light which is the other will and yet cannot as the fire doth which the higher it flyeth the higher goeth the Light and so they may well be called two Principles 67. For the Light desireth substantiality and preserveth the substantiality and doth not consume it but the fire desireth to devoure all things and turne them to nothing and when it hath turned all to nothing it becometh a darknesse 68. And therefore hath God moved himselfe in the Light of Meeknesse and attracted the Meeknesse so that the Light hath a substantiality and that is Water or in Ternario sancto the Water Spirit which holdeth the fire captive so that the fire is a darknesse and is not knowne except it be kindled and it standeth in it selfe in the hunger in the Eternall Darknesse and so is a continuall Desire 69. Out of such an Originall come the Devills for it is the fierce wrath of God and whatsoever is false and evill hath its originall thus out of this d Or womb Matrix as also all the Creatures of this world let it be Heaven the Starres the Earth or what it will they have all a twofold source viz. the fire and the water in those two consist all bodyes Heavenly and Earthly the heavenly consist in the Matrix of the Water and they have the fire hidden in them 70. For the watery Matrix which is onely a Spirit of a soft property holdeth the fire captive and so the Majesty shineth in the Meeknesse e Through and through transparently 71. And the Earthly Bodyes consist in the palpable substance for the water becometh materiall in the kindling which matter is drawn together by the wrath in the Fiat part to stones and part to Earth all according as Nature is in its seaven formes and the water hath quenched the Fire so that the wrath is in the Darknesse like a hidden Fire 72. And where the Matrix continued and was not so quenched by the
stuck into the soule and did leade the poore soule out of Death and out of Hell n In by or through in himselfe 68. And heere wee see that after the Word did become Man that Man suffered himselfe to be hanged on the Crosse and entred into Death on the Crosse understand heere the New Living Man borne of God went into the Abysse and brake Death in the soule and opened the Centre of the soule Hee brake all the seaven Seales of the Centre of Nature so that the soule came to have its owne power againe for he kindled the Divine fire in the soule againe so that the soule did againe reach the Eternall Tincture out of its own fire 69. And thus it came againe into its first Mother in power and Majesty and the Old Adam hung to the Crosse as Curse to the scorne of all Devills there they might doe so far as they could with it as indeed they were busie with the Sophisters and Antichrists the Pharisees 70. There the Devills ran with other suttlety and Tricks into o Corners and secret places holes and did hide cover and conceale the Resurrection through the Ministers of the Dragon the Pharisees which yet pretend to be the Ministers of God but they served the Devill in his lyes as is done now adayes where the Death and power of Christ is closed up and denyed 71. This hanging on the Crosse is nothing else but that as the soule hath its originall upon the Crosse in the Centre of Nature out of the Word of the Lord ex verbo Domini where the Name of the Number Three standeth There hath the Word of the Father moved it selfe and is entred into the Humanity as is heeretofore mentioned concerning the Virgin and is become Man on the Crosse in the Eternall and in the Earthly Virgin and hath been made a spectacle on the Crosse to the Old Adamicall Man and all Devills and their lofty Pride and hath slaine Death on the Crosse and thereby broken through it and so brought the Adamicall Man with flesh and bloud as a spectacle into Death and hath cast away from him all Earthlinesse and brought him powerfully through Death into Life 72. Thus he is new Borne in God and sitteth upon the Rainbow on the Substantiality and Colours of the Eternity in the power of the Majesty and is a Lord of Heaven and of this world and a Judge of Hell and a p Or Power Conquest over Death 73. Of this you have a true Gound yee that are Regenerated in Christ that as Christ brought his body both the Heavenly and the Earthly which he received in his Mother Mary out from Death againe and did cast away from him nothing else but the Earthly source or property viz. the Spirit of this outward world 74. So also must our Bodies in the power of the soules that are in him that is in his Word and Heart which is every where come forth againe at the Last Judgement Day and cast away no more from it but this source and spirit of the outward World for none rise againe in the entire corrupt Body but in the flesh and bloud of Christ 75. But the corrupted Spirit which remaineth in the Earthly Matrix in its Tincture must appeare before the Judgement of God at the End of Dayes and there shall the sentence and Judgement of the Judge Christ be pronounced and then after the pronouncing all goeth into the q Receptacle or Devourer Ether and then the Spirit of God which Created the World will execute that sentence 76. But that I may not meete with false Interpretours that may mistake his Text as the Spirit sheweth mee therefore you must know that when the soule is Borne anew in the Word and in the Spirit of Christ in this life Time then also the first Substantiality viz. the inward Body of the soule which Adam had in Paradise out of the Eternall Virgin wherein he was created Man becometh new borne and getteth the flesh of Christ 77. This new Body in which the New Regenerate soule sticketh sticketh in the old corrupt flesh and is incomprehensible and immortall But the Old Man which is conceived from the Spirit of this World must perish in the Earth it goeth into its Mother who must bring it fortb and present it at the Last Judgement day but after the Sentence of Christ it goeth into the Ether and is only as a Figure r For or before to the Eternall New Man for in that Figure all a Mans works follow him 78. So also they that be alive at the houre of the last Judgement the Old man will fall away from them with the perishing of the World and passe into the Ether For all the Bodies of the wicked shall be presented there in the Mother viz. in the Spirit of this world and the soules shall heare the Sentence and their Bodies also passe away with the Mother and stand as a Figure and their Works follow them into the Abysse The Ninth Chapter Concerning the Threefold Life Also of the Å¿ Driving or Impulsion Inclination and whole Government of Man in this World Highly to be Considered 1. IT is shewen to mee what the Devills intention is how he will endeavour to smother these High and precious Writings therefore be watchfull yee children of God beleeve not the Sophisters too much who cry out Heretick Heretick to the fire with them That is not the voyce of the Holy Ghost but the voyce of the Antichrist and of the Dragon for these Writings will exceedingly discover the Devills smoaking Pit and not onely so but they shew also the Whore of Babell very plainly like a whore t Am Pranger put to open shame 2. But because the Men of the Spirit of this world take care only for their Belly and are loath to loose their honour credit reputation and Goods but had rather part with God and the Kingdome of Heaven wee shall be persecuted by the Whore through the Instigation of the Devill therefore be watchfull yee children of God and looke not upon that which is high and hath great authority but regard the wellfare of your soules This wee leave you for the last farewell 3. Christ saith None kindleth a light and setteth it under a cover or under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof Thus must wee doe also and must not bury our Talent which is so dearly bestowed upon us in the Earth for wee must give an account thereof at the Day of the Judgement of God as the Spirit of the Mother intimateth to us 4. If this knowledge or understanding of this Spirit shall happen to fall upon any they will be then certain what it is u Which is here written Wee need no Letters of Commendation Christ is our Letter of Commendation which is sufficient for us None ought to call themselves after my
might feare and honour him this is even the Poyson of the Devill who hath also such an intention which he satisfieth by doing as much as he can 20. Secondly he desireth riches goods and money much eating and drinking and careth not by what meanes he cometh by it it is the Spirit of this world which desireth onely shelter and fulnesse as a Beast doth 21. And thirdly he desireth the Kingdome of Heaven also he desireth and panteth after that but in much weaknesse and is alwayes in doubt thinking he is a Sinner and that God desireth not to have him yet he sigheth and panteth after it and would same be saved he prayeth and yet doubteth he hopeth and yet feareth he hopeth for amendment and deliverance from one day to another and alwayes supposeth it will be well to morrow to morow thou wilt have power to goe from this course of life and enter into another thus it is alwayes with him 22. This wee doe not speake concerning the Swine-like Men who lye wallowing in the Myre who never seeke for any amendment but we speake concerning the poore sinners that are between Heaven and Hell who have incitements to both of them and yet are held back 23. Yet observe what Man doth he followeth all these three desires he continually seeketh power and honour till his end he continually hunts after covetousnesse money and goods to eate and drink and though he have superfluity yet in his covetousnesse he hath not enough he doth as if he were to live heere for ever and then thirdly he also panteth after the Kingdome of Heaven for the poore soule is very much perplexed and is ever afraid to the Devill and the Anger of God and would faine be released but the first two Kingdomes doe presse it downe and barre it up in their Prison in so much that many a poore soule casteth it selfe away into the Abysse and despaireth of the Kingdome of God Of the Devill who changeth himselfe into an Angel of Light 24. They say The Devill cometh to Man in the forme of an Angel and it is true Observe what he doth that he is accounted an Angel and is accounted good when the poore soule is thus disquieted and many times presenteth to the Body Death and the Anger of God he hindereth not that he often lets the poore soule runne with the Body to the Houses of Stone to the Churches or whither it will he puts it on most willingly of all to goe to the Stone Churches and there saith to the soule Now thou art Godly and Devout thou goest diligently to Church 25. But what doth he then when any teach of the Temple of Christ and of the New Birth then he soweth other Thoughts into the Spirit of this world in Man Sometimes Covetousnesse sometimes he sets the Eyes upon Pride State and Beauty sometimes he catcheth the Spirit with the Lust Imagination towards Men or Women according to their sex and tickleth the Heart with wanton Lust sometimes they are lulled fast asleepe 26. But when the Preacher is a Sophister and a malicious slaunderer or rayler or perhaps many times in performance of his Office and from a good meaning rebuketh men according to their deserts There the Devill sets open every Doore and Gate and tickleth the Hearts of the Hearers therewith and the Heart wisheth still more and more of that that is very fine to keepe them from falling asleepe 27. And when such people goe from Church they can repeate every word very readily and that best of all which tends to the disgrace of others with that they feast themselves the whole weeke long it is more acceptable to them then the Word of God 28. Behold this is a Devill in an Angelicall forme when they suppose that if they doe but run to Church together such a one is a very good Christian But if they have learnt no more but to scorne mock and deride others and bring it home to their families it had been better they had all that time been wallowing in the mire or that they had been fast asleepe and then the Devill should not have defiled their soules in the Church of stone with wantonnesse and scorne O how happy a sleepe it is in the Church when the Preacher inviteth the Devill into the Heart for a Guest it is better to sleepe then to Imagine wantonnesse or to fill the heart with revilings and scorne 29. O you Sophisters that fill your Sermons with reviling of your forefathers that are dead long agoe you that out of Envy often revile honest hearts according to your own pleasure how will you be able to stand with your Lambs whereas you should have led them into fresh greene pastures into the wayes of Christ viz. into love chastity and humility but you have filled them with revilings it were better you were in a stable or hogssty with your revilings then in a Pulpit and there you would seduce no body 30. I speake not this out of a desire to reproach any body but I doe onely what I ought to doe I despise none I onely discover the smoaky Pit of the Devill that it may be seene what is in Man as well in one as in another unlesse he be regenerated anew and then he resisteth the Spâ—rit of the Devill and thrusteth it away from him 31. The other Devill is more crafty and cunning then this but is also a Glistering Angel with e Text Cowes feete cloven feete when he seeth that the poore soule is afraid and desireth to repent and amend then he saith Pray and be devout Repent for once and away but when the soule goeth about to pray he slippeth into its heart and taketh away the understanding of the heart and putteth the heart into meere doubting as if God did not heare it he represents Sinne before the Heart and saith To morrow it will be better leave off you will not now be heard 32. Thus the Heart standeth and repeateth over the words of a Prayer as if it were learning somewhat without Booke and the Devill taketh away the vertue efficacy of them out of the Heart so that the soule cannot reach the Centre of Nature as Christ saith The Devill taketh the Word out of your hearts that you may not beleeve and be saved 33. Then againe the soule standeth and saith it hath Prayed but it hath not prayed it hath onely rehearsed words not in the Spirit of the soule in the Centre where the fire is to be struck or f Or the earnest purpose awakened kindled but in the Mouth in the Spirit of this world and they vanish in the Aire or else as words wherewith Gods Name is taken in vaine But heere this should be observed Thou shalt not use the Name of God in vaine and unprofitably in thy mouth for God will not leave him unpunished that useth his Name in vaine 34. There belongeth great Earnestnesse to Prayer for Praying is calling upon God
to entreate him to speake with him and to goe out of the house of sinne and enter into the house of God and if the Devill offer to hinder it then Storme his Hell Set thy selfe against him as he setteth himselfe against thee and then thou shalt finde what it is which is heere told thee if he oppose strongly then oppose thou the more strongly thou hast in Christ farre greater Power then he 35. And if you doubt of the Grace of God you sinne greatly for he is alwayes g Barmhertzig Mercifull and there is no other will in him at all but to be Mercifull He cannot doe otherwise His Armes are spread abroad Day and Night towards a poore Sinner And when any cometh with the lost Sonne to the Father and so stormeth Hell Then there is amongst the Angels of God greater Joy for such a one then for Ninety Nine righteous that need not that as Christ himselfe Teacheth us 36. With such a Devill as h Or taketh him off from an earnest purpose or resolution of amendment covereth the Heart of Man there is no better course to be taken with him then not to dispute with him at all about the multitude of sinnes but to wrap up all sinnes on a heape though they were as many as the sand on the Sea-shore and throw them on to the Devils shouâ—ders to say in his heart Behold thou Devill thou art the Cause of all this Evill I leave my sinnes to thee but I take the Mercy of God and the Death of Christ to my selfe therein will I roule my selfe devoure mee if thou canst 37. Doe but fix thy trust and confidence upon the Promise of Christ and let your Storming be alwayes grounded in the Death of Christ in his sufferings and wounds and in the Love of Christ dispute no further about your sinnes for the Devill involves himselfe therein and upbraideth thee for thy sinnes that thou mightst despaire 38. Make tryall in this manner and you will quickly see and feele another Man with another i Thoughts and understanding sense and will in you wee speake as wee know and have found by Experience wee speak not by way of Opinion or as a Historicall Relation but that which wee have a ground for for a Souldier knoweth how it is in the warres but he that hath not tryed and been present alwayes thinketh otherwise then it is This wee mention out of Love for your learning and Instruction as k One in Spirit a Spirit which speaketh how it hath gone with it for an Example to others to try if any would follow us and then they should finde how true it is The Gates of the Deepe Ground Concerning Man 39. Since the beginning of the world there hath been a Controversie about this because these Gates were l Sunck by Adam shut with Adam and wee have been held captive in Darknesse but seeing God hath favoured us and opened them to us and also hath given us an earnest will to write it downe wee shall therefore doe it and give thanks for it to God the Father in Christ Jesus in Eternity who hath redeemed us out of the Darknesse of Death 40. Therefore when we would know what Man is and why there is so great difference and variety amongst Men so that one doth not as another doth and that one differeth in Forme and Feature from another wee must set before us the most inward Ground of his Incarnation or becoming Man and consider it and then wee shall finde all 41. For when a Man that is Regenerated in God so that he seeeth the Light beginneth to search out his originall then the Spirit of the soule searcheth in all the Three Principles what m It. he is in each of them for wee know it and cannot say otherwise then that wee in the Image of the Spirit and also of the Body in all the Three Principles have but one onely rule or Dominion in us but that Dominion is in three Sources or qualities the Spirit and the Body is driven according to each Principle and what Principle it is which getteth the upper hand in Man so that Man with his will inclineth to it according to that he performeth his work and the other Principles doe but cleave to it not having sufficient power 42. But when wee will speake of the Image wee must see what it is in the Ground thereof For wee are sowne as a seede in a field into the n Or womb Matrix Now consider what precedeth that nothing but a longing will and desire of Man and Woman to Copulate and yet the fruit is not alwayes desired of which wee have an Example in Whores and Whoremongers also indeed in the State of Marriage 43. Now the Question is What is that which provoketh to copulation in the male and female of all kinds as also in Man Behold in the Eternity all hath been in one Beeing viz. the Tincture which is the Centre and cause of Life as hath been mentioned at large before also the Substantiality which is generated out of the Tincture which hath also all the formes of the Centre yet without Fire for o The Substantiality it is a sincking downe and cannot kindle the Life in it it is corporeall and affordeth Body but not Life for the fire affordeth life 44. And wee give you to understand in the Copulation that the Man hath the Tincture and the Woman the Substantiality viz. the Matrix which is generated out of the Tincture Now observe in the Eternity they were in one another and this world stood therein as a Figure for the Wisdome had overshadowed the Tincture and received it into it selfe as the Body doth the Spirit and this could not be brought to a substance visible to the Angels unlesse God did move the Eternity for the Angels are in a substance 45. Now when God viz. the Number-Three moved himselfe there was moved therewith also the Centre of Nature in the Eternity whereby all became Essentiall Substantiall the Tincture became substantiall and prevailed and the Substantiality became materiall and yet was not divided for that cannot be it is one onely p Or thing substance 46. And now when God placed the Fiat in the Materiall Substantiality or as I may better say did awaken the Fiat therein so that the Word in the Substantiality said Let there come forth all sorts of Beasts according to their kinde then there went forth out of the Materiall Substantiality two q Male and Female kindes and that Corporeally for through the r Verbum Domini Word of the Lord the Tincture tooke on it Substantiality and the Spirit of the Substantiality tooke also to it Å¿ Corpus a Body and so there were two sexes or kindes The Body of the Tincture had in it the Centre of the Life and the Body of the Substantiality had not the Centre to the Striking up of the Fire
care about the Number Thousand it standeth upon the Crowne of the Virgin in which are set Twelve Starres six of them Divine and six Humane k The Number 1000. is the Number of the Crowne the Number 100. is the Number of a Man the Crowne hath the Number Thousand and the Virgin the Number Hundred 9. Christ saith Seeke first the Kingdome of God and all other things will be added to you All lyeth in the willing for the willing maketh the desiring and the desiring receiveth where nothing is though indeed there is something there yet it is hidden to us Men unlesse a Man have attained the Stone upon the Crosse and then he findeth where Reason saith there is nothing for that which hath not been from Eternity is not at all and thereof wee know nothing we know onely of that which is and hath ever been though indeed not manifested to us Men but yet is of God in his Wisdome from Eternity to Eternity 10. Therefore although wee speake of two Kingdomes viz. of the Kingdome of God and of the Kingdome of this World in that manner as if we saw them with bodily eyes let it not seeme a wonder if God reveale himselfe in Man then is he in two Kingdomes and seeth with twofold Eyes and yet this way is not so hard and difficult as Reasons seeking in outward things it lyeth all in the willing the outward willing must enter into the inward it must deny it selfe as if it were dead to the outward and had no life in the outward and yet liveth as God liveth and is in the outward and the outward is dead to him so that it cannot apprehend him so also thou O Man thou art with thy soule in the inward but thy soules will hath turned it selfe about with Adam into the outward therefore if thou wilt behold God and the Eternity turne thy selfe about with thy will into the inward and then thou art as God himselfe for thou wert thus created in the beginning and thus thou livest according to the inward will unto God and in God and according to the outward will thou livest in this world and hath both Kingdomes thy own and art indeed rightly an Image and similitude of God thou searchest out all things and findest that which lay hidden in secret for thou findest that in the Eternity and beholdest it standing backward in the Out-birth in the Figure 11. The Ground of the Creation of this world is much easier to be knowne in the Inward Man in the Will of God then visible things to the outward Man the outward knoweth lesse that which he seeth with his eyes and taketh hold of with his hands heareth with his eares smelleth with his nose and tasteth with his mouth then the inward doth the Ground and the Existency of the outward The Inward seeth indeed the Creature in the Ground of it but is as it were dead to the outward and yet liveth therein and in that he liveth to the outward he liveth to God in regard of his Works of Wonder in that he manifesteth and bringeth into Beeing that which standeth hidden in the Figure 12. And yet wee say still that the Eternall standeth in the willing and the will maketh desiring and in the desiring standeth the Figure of the willing Thus it was before the Time of this world But when God moved himselfe in his willing he so created the desiring that it stood in a Beeing and other then this very thing wee know nothing 13. Therefore now the desiring is another thing then the willing for the willing is without Beeing or Substance and the desiring maketh Beeing and so out of the Eternall Nothing is come whatsoever is and before there was nothing but onely a willing which was a Virgin without Image and yet was a figure of an Image in the willing and this figure hath discovered the Spirit and created it into a Beeing or Substance as wee perceive in the Forme of this World the Figure hath caused the Spirit that it hath Expressed the Wonders in Figure and that is the Matrix of the Genetrix and that is the Spirit of this world for the Spirit could l Spoken forth or Created expresse nothing but a similitude of it selfe for there was nothing else 14. Therefore wee demonstrate the Creation to you thus for to create signifieth to comprehend in the willing whatsoever standeth in the figure in the willing for when a Carpenter will build an house he must first Frame a Modell of it in his willing how he will build it and then he buildeth it according to the Modell of his willing 15. Thus also hath the Spirit of God framed in his will a Modell after his likenesse and so created that Modell for you see in this world that when the Spirit through the word Fiat upon the First Day created the Out-birth in the Wrath viz. Water and Earth he comprehended the Figure in the Will and that was the Heaven which he created on the Second Day and tryed the Work on the Third Day and suffered to proceed out of the Earth formes and Images out of the Essences viz. Trees Hearbs and Grasse which were Images of the Essences of the desiring but the Image of the Spirit remained still hidden and yet was in Beeing even unto the Fourth Day Heere understand a Day without the Sunne is one turning about of the wheele of Nature in the desiring of the willing and the Inward Will hath the Number Six according to the six Spirits and the outward Will in the desiring of the Figure hath also the Number Six according to the similitude of the Spirit and the two Kingdomes viz the inward and the outward make with their Number Sixes m The twenty-foure houres in 4 Quarte s Morning Noone Evening Midnight foure and twenty which divide themselves into foure parts viz. six before noone and six after noone six before midnight and six after midnight till the beginning or morning againe 16. And according to this the Spirit in the desiring did set a signe and a Reckoning whence Times and Yeares proceed which were not before for Every Number of the Twelve which is heavenly Divine and Earthly humane or Beastiall hath a signe in the Firmament which the Spirit created into a visible Beeing together with the Crowne of the Centre which is the n Or Sphere Circumference of the Constellations And we give you notice that the Creating of the Spirit is a going forth out of it selfe into the outward For in Loco Solis in the place of the Sun is the Point where the Spirit created the similitude for the word Fiat stood there and went forth from the inward Number Ten as a Body that is Luna and in such a comprehension was the manner and forme of the Deepe apprehended and the Spirit went forth and drave the Essences of the Centre even to the Crowne and there o Or framed them into the Signes
comprehended them with the Signes and all Formes of the Image which stood in the Virgin in the Figure in the Willing and they are the Starres and created them as a Circumference or Sphere of the Spirit and they are all together a Body of that Spirit which is called Sol for there the Eternall Spirit hath comprehended or conceâ—ved the similitude of the Spirit of this world and it goeth thus forth out of the Naturall Body of this World as a Spirit even as the Eternall Spirit goeth forth out of the Eternall Centre of Nature out of the Number Ten. And as they have ordered themselves with their Revolution in the Three Dayes understand before the Sunne was so they also remained standing in the Fiat in that p Ordinance or Course Order and are not materiall or palpable though as to the Eternity it is a materiall beeing but not as to Vs but they are Powers an Out-Birth out of the Eternall hidden and secret Centre and a similitude of the Eternall and have power and strength to shapen and figure Bodies and Images according to all the properties of Every Starre 17. Understand us thus Out of the Place of the Sun Ex loco solis goe forth the Manifestation of all the Starres Elements and all the Starres are the Suns Children even unto Saturne which is the house of the Sixfold Spirit for the Planets are the Spirit and the Crowne which is the q Vppermost Starres Uppermost is the Body and is in that manner as wee have mentioned before concerning the Centre of Nature and concerning the Thrones of the Angells Very great things are heerein conteined which wee justly conceale because of the wickednesse of the World which if they knew them they would misuse the powers of Nature to their covetousnesse and falshood 18. Therefore wee tell you that those to whom the Number Ten is opened have it also given them into their Will to speake no more then what is requisite and necessary for the World and that at all times as need requires and is knowne in God 19. Thus wee give you to understand how God on the Fourth Day created the Sun and with that Leading Spirit the Starres also and what they are being together nothing else but a life according to the similitude of God wherein the Eternity hath manifested it selfe in a Beeing 20. On the Fift Day God moved this Beeing and Life and set the Fiat therein and created out of the Matrix all kindes of similitudes according to every forme in the Spirit and in this Creation now hath the third Kingdome viz. the Kingdome of Anger pressed hard in with it and there went forth all manner of Beasts Fowles Fishes Wormes and whatsoever moveth and liveth all went forth out of the outward Matrix and stood upon the Earth and in the Deepe went forth all sorts of Spirits of Fire such as are the Ascendents and Phoenix and in the Aire also all sorts of Spirits according to the Substantiality of the Aire and in the Water and in the Earth all sorts of Spirits every one according to the property of its r Or Genetrix Mother and the whole Deepe between the Constellations so far as the Word gave it selfe in unto the Creation is nothing but a Life and stirring of Spirits 21. Now Reason asketh being the Devill dwelleth in this world and hath his Princely Dominion there where abouts doth he dwell then Behold O Man consider this well There are in the whole Deepe no more then seaven Å¿ Or Orbs. Revolutions which roule and turne about like a wheele or as the Life windeth it selfe about the soule and the Heart as the Centre standeth still in the midst that is the t Note the Sphere of the Orbs with the Sun standing still and the Earth having its daily and yearely Course Sun and the t Note the Sphere of the Orbs with the Sun standing still and the Earth having its daily and yearely Course Revolutions about the Sun are the six Planets as Spirits of the Centre and the seaventh Revolution is the Earth which turneth it selfe once about in foure and twenty houres and runneth along in the course of the Planets once a Yeare and besides carrieth the Moone with it about the Sun as the others doe also but some in shorter and some in much longer Time as first u ♄ in 29. yeeres Saturne in Twenty nine yeares in respect of his large Course But the x ☽ in 1. Moneth Moone which runneth back doth it every Moneth Twelve times in a yeare and passeth y Some dayes over somewhat on yet further in a Thirteenth Revolution 22. Now this together maketh the wheele of the Birth wherein standeth the Verbum Fiat which hath driven the Devill out from this Circle and so he dwelleth without this Circle and there is a great Darknesse about the Crowne of Starres in the Firmament so that many Starres in the Firmament are not seene because of the Darknesse and that otherwise hath a great signification as to Men which we would indeed make mention of if the world were not so madde and suffered the Devill to drive it who derideth all manner of Revelations that thereby he may blindfold Men It shall in the Last Time stand manifest to the Children which see with both Eyes viz. with the Eye that seeth into the Eternity and the Eye that seeth into that which is Temporary 23. Thus the Devill dwelleth neere us and yet hath a Princely Dominion much deeper neerer towards the Constellations in the midst amongst them where it is darkest for he z Dare not or liketh not may not come neere the shining Lustre of the Sarres and so is as a Prisoner and dare not Touch the seaven Governments of the word Fiat and hath no power therein and so is the poorest creature in the Crowne 24. This cannot be described by a Circle for the stun standeth innermost in the most inward Circle and the other Planets alwaye further outwards even to the Crowne which includeth the outwardmost Heaven and it cannot be understood by outward Reason but the Spirit understandeth it in it selfe for as * The Spirit it is so is this Circle also neither can it be set downe in writing for the Life windeth it selfe inwards to the Sun and so also the Spirit of Life in Man windeth it selfe inwards into the soule as you may consider concerning the Three Principles where the outermost is also the innermost which the outward spirit of our reason cannot conceive for it is but One and not Three in Number But the spirit of the soule if it be turned about so that it looketh with its own eyes into the innermost and with the Eyes of this world into the outermost understandeth it for this is the Vision in Ezekiel of the Spirit a Having eyes within and without with inward and outward Eyes where the Spirit goeth right forward wheresoever it
outward Elements do it because it was higher in degree then them all it had received the never fading Substantiality with the Virgin the Virgin was not brought into the Image but the Matrix of the Earth was brought into the Virginlike-Image for the Virgin is Eternally uncreated and ungenerated it is the Wisdome of God and a reflection Antitype and Image of the Deity in Ternario Sancto in the Holy Ternary according to the Number Three and all the Eternall Wonders of the Eternall Centre of Nature and is knowne in the Majesty in the Wonders of God for it is that which bringeth forth to Light the Hidden things of the deepe of the Deity Thus beloved h Note heere all People and all Mankinde Man you see what you are 13. Now saith Moses And God breathed into him the Living Breath into his Nostrills and then Man became a living soule This is the Ground O yee Universities and high Schooles dance about this as much as you can shew your selves heere Doctors Masters or Bacchilours in Arts if yee be what you please to conceit your selfe to be why then are you blinde in this why will you be called Doctors when in the Ground you are yet searce School-boyes What doe yee understand by that inspiration or breathing-in doth not Moses tell you that God breathed into Man the i Or Living breath Breath of Life What doe you understand heere doe you understand it to be onely Aire That is not solely the breath of God for he breathed the Aire into his Nostrills but the Breath of God cannot be breathed in from without for God himselfe is the fullnesse of things and is present there already beforehand where any outward thing cometh to passe 14. Now therefore that you may rightly and fundamentally and also k Assuredly certainly come to understand it looke upon what wee have before mentioned viz. How God longed after the visible substance of his similitude and Image And the Image of the Virgin wherein his wonders stood hath thus caused it so that the one Imagination embraced and conceived the other though indeed God is without substance and l Or Lusting longing for his l Or Lusting longing is onely Majesty and Liberty But the Centre of Nature upon the Crosse of the wonders m Lusted longed after the Image which was beheld in the Virgin where the Spirit of God goeth forth * Or in into the Wisdome so that the Wisdome causeth Substantiality 15. Behold Gods breathing-in was thus The Spirit of God moveth on the Waters and rideth on the wings of the Winde as the Scripture speaketh that Spirit had then comprehended the Dominion of this world with the word Fiat and breathed it into Adams Nostrills Now the Spirit breathed-in the Aire from without and it selfe forth from within into the Centre of the Heart for it dwelleth not outwardly but in the Centre of Nature and goeth forth from within out of the Deity into the outward and n Or manifesteth in a Beeing openeth or discloseth an Image according to it selfe understand according to the Centre of Nature 16. Wee have told yuo before How the Wheele of the outward Nature windeth it selfe inwards even to the Sun and further through the Fire into the Liberty of God where then it keepeth its o Condition station and the inward Longing of the Eternall Centre presseth with the Spirit of God forth into the Heart of the Sun which is the Great Life and Fire which melteth away Stone and Earth wherein the Eternall Tincture is knowne within in the Ninth Number 17. You must also understand the Breathing-in thus the outward Dominion of the Spirit of this world which reacheth even into the Sun was breathed into him from without as an outward Life and the Inward Dominion out of the Inward Fire in the Eight in Number was from within breathed into the Heart for that was out of the Eternall Fire which reached into the Ninth Number towards the Crosse after its own Tincture which goeth towards the Number Three viz. into the Eternall Liberty and there Man became a Living soule with spirit and soule for the soule hath its originall a degree deeper then the Sunne out of the Eternall Fire which burneth in the Eternall willing which willing is to generate the Heart of God and to exalt the Majesty in the Wonders 18. Understand us right thus Gods Holy Spirit hath awakened the living soule out of the Centre of the Eternall Nature upon the Crosse as a peculiar Centre of its own not out of the Number Three but out of the Eternall Nature out of the fire of the Centre of Nature in the Fift Forme of the Centre where the two Kingdomes viz. Gods Love and Anger part there hath the Spirit of God awakened the soule and brought it in forth from within outwards into the Tincture of the outward Spirit into the bloud of the Heart through himselfe and this is the soule Master Doctor understand it aright and doe not vaunt so proudly stately and insultingly for the soule is the childe of God its will should alwayes be inclined into the will of God in the Tenth Number and then it is an Angel and liveth in God and eateth of the Word of God of the vertue and life of God it should not turne back into the Spirit of this world into the fire of the Out-Birth but into the fire of the Number Three in Ternarium Sanctum into the Holy Ternary 19. And thus thou maist understand what thou art and what thou wert before the Fall for thou couldst rule over the Sunne and the Starres all was in thy power the Fire the Aire and the Water together with the Earth could not compell thee no outward fire could burne thee no water could drowne thee no Aire could suffocate or stifle thee every living thing feared before thee thou hadst thy own food of the Paradisicall fruit to give to the outward life and the Verbum Domini to the inward life of the soule thou hadst lived Eternally without woe or feeling of any sicknesse or disease in meere joy and delight and besides without care and toyle thy minde was as the minde of a childe â™ that playeth with his fathers wonders or workmanship no knowledge of any euill will was in thee no covetousnesse no pride no envy no anger but all a sport of Love 20. Now behold that you may once apprehend this God took to himselfe a particular Dayeswork about Man if he would have had him to have been Earthly Beastiall and Mortall he would have created him on the Fift Day with the other Beasts And that yet you may well apprehend this He created but one Man with the * Adam had the whole Crosse in the Brainpan of his skull But now the Man and the Woman have each of them onely one halfe of the Crosse thus whole Crosse in the Brainpan which signifieth the Number-Three he was both
words cheape enough and yet its soule is a Devill He giveth sweet words with his mouth and the spirit of his heart is Poyson and he thinketh onely how to doe evill or mischiefe and that with a pretence of faire carriage to hide it and such a one dwelleth in two Kingdomes viz. in this world and with the Devill He doth not believe in any God at all for he accounts himselfe a God and although he liveth in the History as an Hypocrite as if he were the childe of God that he doth for a shew and so the Devill tickleth his heart so that he supposeth the Kingdome of God consisteth in an Historicall knowledge if he can tell that there is one God in Three Persons and that God became Man and hath turned his Grace and favour towards us then he is a Christian and the childe of God enough 43. Some ascribe to the Sophister h Jus Divinum power and authority to forgive sinnes but he that is a Sophister and attributeth such a power and authority to himselfe without the will of God without entring with his will into God Hee is the Devills and Antichrists Priest as well as the Hypocrite which hangeth on the History and accounteth the knowledge of that for Faith No Sir Righteousnesse and truth must follow Faith and although the Devill in the outward Spirit being Evill in respect of its Constellation assaulteth Man and often overthroweth him yet the Heart suddenly desireth righteousnesse and truth againe and is at variance with the Devill concerning the sinne committed 44. But a false wicked soule careth not for righteousnesse if it can but cover its sinne then it is well enough it seeketh meerly to deceive under an outward appearance which it carrieth about in the hypocriticall spirit of this world its holinesse is a meere outward shew and it knoweth not the will of God at all but it supposeth the will of God consisteth in Ceremonies but the Ceremonies are i Or in of this world and are but signes that the simple Laity or common people might consider what God hath to doe with Man 45. The Covenants of the most precious Testament which the Hypocrite useth for a shew are no benefit to him he doth but provoke God to Anger in that he will goe about to make God a dissembler to cover his own wickednesse 46. O thou Antichristian World What mischiefe hast thou done with thy Ceremonies in that thou hast set them in the place of God if thou hadst declared to sinners Gods Anger and Punishment and the Devills false Lust and how a sinner must goe forth from his sins into the will of God and with true sorrow and Repentance in a right trust and confidence be borne againe in God and that God onely seeketh and would have the Abysse of the Heart viz. the soule and that all false and wicked lusts and desires must be removed out of the heart k What good Doctrine had that been O how well hadst thou taught 47. But the * Councills of Nice Trent c. Councills have been brought in onely that thou mightst be Lord over Silver and Gold and over the Soules Mindes and Consciences of Men and so thou art indeed the Antichrist in thy hypocrisie and appearing holinesse thou hast Instituted Ceremonies and Glisterest in Imitation of Aaron but why doe you not live in the obedience of Aaron towards God Every one looketh upon the fine hypocriticall performance of the work and his heart is carried away towards the hypocrisie and supposeth when it keepeth or celebrateth the Ceremonies that it is an attonement of the Anger of God But it is Idolatry and that which entangleth the heart and leadeth it captive in the hypocrisie It were better to use no Ceremonies but barely to performe the expresse command of God which he hath left us in his Covenant and Testament The Congregation of Christ can well sound forth and sing of Gods deeds of Wonder but best of all in the l Or Native Language Mother Tongue which every one understandeth and can lift up his heart and soule therein and so the whole Church or Congregation of Christ as one Body exulteth in God and singeth of the Wonders of God which doth stirre up attention and consideration which in a strange or forraine Language is but hypocrisie and ostentation whereby Pride will vaunt it selfe for it alwayes appeareth very willingly in a seeming Divine posture in hypocrisie for the Devill is such an Idoll for he mocketh God his Creator therewith and so painteth forth the Antichrist before the face of God that God shoul see what a Potent Lord and Prince he is who can shine as the Majesty of God shineth and so he maketh such a Glistering in mockery to God and bringeth the soules of Men into the Glistering hypocriticall shew of Holinesse 48. O thou Proud and Covetous Antichrist what hast thou done that thou hast thus brought thy selfe and many thousand soules away from God to thy own Glistering Pomp how wilt thou be able to subsist when the Bright Countenance of God appeareth where will thy poore soule turne away in thy Glistering Hypocrisie when the Day of Judgement shall come Seeing all must passe through the Fire where will your own appearing holinesse remaine will it not remaine in the Fire For no soule can reach God unlesse it be turned into the will of God and be Regenerated in God else there is no subsisting in the Fire 49. For the soule must be tryed through the Fire and must not be turned in any whither but into great humility into the Love and m Barmhertzigkeit Mercy of God in the Humility of Jesus Christ it must bring Christs Body and stand in the wisdome of God that must be its Body else it will not be acknowledged for Gods childe for it must be as pure as it was when it was Created upon the Crosse it must be Regenerated upon the Crosse of Christ and enter with Christ in the flesh and bloud of Christ through the death of Christ through the Anger of God into the Ninth Number as into the Tincture of the Eternall Divine Fire and there it standeth as a Creature before the Tenth Number as before the Holy Number Three and humbleth it selfe before the Number Three and the Majesty of the Number Three embraceth it as a deare childe So the Humility is the food and strength of the Majesty out of which the Brightnesse goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity 51. Where wilt thou Hypocrite remaine with thy Glistering Lustre which is generated out of Covetousnesse and Pride O yee Children of God Goe out from this Whore shee standeth on the Devills Stage and is carried in a shew of Triumph to Gods disgrace and contempt The Great Open Gate of the Antichrist 52. Hearken and see thou poore soule wee will shew thee the very Antichrist who domineereth over the whole world whom God hath made knowne to us that
thee and set the falshood of the World before thy eyes and warne thee of it 58. Therefore observe there are many that thinke with themselves saying I will pray to God to take away my sinnes from mee that I may be released of my old sinnes and when it cometh to passe that they attaine the Love of God they thinke the old sinnes are passed away and forgiven saying I may now sinne anew I will afterwards Repent once againe and cast the abomination away from mee Indeed that were a good way if the purpose were at hand But heare when thou goest out from the Love of God then thou hast all thy sinnes which thou hast committed all thy life long upon thy neck againe for thou turnest back againe into the house of sinne and forsakest God thou goest out from God into the Kingdome of the Devill and thy Works follow thee whither soever thou goest the Purpose cannot helpe you unlesse you goe on in your Purpose 59. Or doe wee alone say this doth not Christ say When the uncleane Spirit goeth out from a Man he walketh through dry Places seeking rest and finding none and then he returneth againe into his house and when he cometh there he findeth it swept and trimmed and then he goeth and taketh with him seaven other Spirits which are worse then himselfe and entreth in and dwelleth there and so the last condition of that Man is worse then the first Doe you understand this similitude You have driven out Sathan and have cleansed your heart and have well swept your house of sinne and trimmed it and now when you are secure and carelesse then cometh the Devill with all the seaven formes of Nature and slippeth in and thrusteth the old worldly Lusts into thy Heart againe out of which all wickednesse and blasphemies are generated for he dwelleth in those seaven Spirits and tickleth thy heart therewith and deceiveth thee seaven times more and so thou yeeldest to him and fallest from one sinne into another and then he bindeth the poore soule fast to the sinne and letteth it not runne after abstinence or amendment but bringeth it into fleshly Lusts and when the soule beginneth to stirre or struggle he saith to morrow to morrow so long till he get the Venison 60. Therefore it is said Wee must stand still and watch for the Devill goeth about as a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may devoure he cometh at all houres before the doore of thy Heart to see whether he can get in or no for it is his beloved Lodging he hath no rest in Hell but in the soule of Man he hath joy and pleasure he can therein open his malicious Wonders wherewith he may sport himselfe after this time also wherein he taketh his pleasure for Hell and the Anger of God desireth that 61. Againe you see how the Great Whore of Babell hath set her selfe up in this her play of forgiving sinnes shee boasteth of the Keyes of Absolution that shee can forgive sinnes and boasteth of the Apostolicall Keyes and maketh sale of sinnes for money and usurpeth that from Christs words Whose sinnes yee remitte c. 62. Now I would faine know How the sinnes of the Repentant sinner who casteth himselfe into Gods will and who goeth forth from this worlds Reason into Gods Mercy can have his sinnes retained and much more would I faine know how one sinfull Man can fetch another out of Hell into the Kingdome of Heaven when he cannot get in himselfe and goeth about onely to make the Devill proud with his covetousnesse in that he selleth the Forgivenesse of sinnes for money Whereas all sinnes are drowned onely in Christs New Body in Christs flesh and bloud and Isaiah saith in the Person of Christ I Treade the Wine-presse alone and I alone blot out your sinnes and none besides mee But if it were true which Antichrist boasteth of then one Devill must drive away another and then what were become of the New Regeneration in Christs flesh and bloud whereby our soules are brought into God 63. If it could possibly have been that God might have taken away Adams sinne in such a manner God had not needed to become Man and so have brought us into God againe He might rather have forgiven Adam his sinne as a Prince pardoneth a Murtherer and granteth him his life No Sir you your selfe must goe out from sinne and enter into the will of God for God doth not stand by as a King and forgive sinnes with words it must be power you must goe out from the Fire into the Light for God is no Image for us to stand before and give good words to but he is a Spirit and penetrateth through the Heart and Reines that is Soule and Spirit He is the Fire of Love and his Centre of Nature is the Fire of Anger and if you were in Hell among all the Devills yet then you are in God for the Anger is also his it is his Abysse and therefore when you goe out from that you goe into the Love of God into the Liberty that is without source or paine 64. There is no other forgivenesse to be understood but that thou goe out from the will of this world and of thy flesh also from the Devills will into Gods will and then Gods will receiveth thee and so thou art freed from all sinnes for they remaine in the Fire and thy will in the Tincture of God which the Majesty enlighteneth All is neere thee thy sinnes are neere thee but they touch thee not for as wee have mentioned to thee before the Still Eternity is a Liberty but yet doe not thinke that it will take away thy sinnes from thee into it selfe as also thy abominations and wickednesse but they belong to the Anger of God there they must swimme and be bestowed on the Devill but they stand beneath thee in the Centre and thou art as a faire sprout and fruit whâ—ch springeth up forth through the Anger to the Love fire and to Gods deeds of Wonder and yet the Anger is not in God but in the Abysse and when the Devill lifted himselfe above God then he went into the Abysse and became Gods Footstoole 65. The Text in Matthew Chap. 16. vers 18 19. hath another understanding in it The Temple of Christ viz. Christs children is Christs Bride he hath adorned her with his fairest Ornament and as he hath loved us and brought us through himselfe into God his Father so wee should love one another and when a sorrowfull Repentant Man cometh which will yeeld himselfe into the Congregation of Christ and desireth Christ him the Congregation should receive for Christ hath received him and so wee are all one body in Christ and as one Member preserveth and loveth the other so wee should receive the poore converted sinner into our Congregation and in the Place of God make knowne to him the forgivenesse of his sinne and lay our hands upon him and make him partaker of our
Body and Congregation and so our spirit and vertue or power will rest upon him as is to be seene by the Apostles of Christ 66. And when we receive him into the Congregation of Christ then he is become our Brother when wee say thy sinnes are forgiven thee then they are drowned in the Bloud and Death of Christ and he is a Member of us wee take not away his sinnes from him but Christ in us drowneth them in his bloud through our and his x Earnest desire Faith When wee lay our hands upon him and pray over him then wee with our will which is given up into God penetrate into his Will and bring him into our will as into one and the same Body in Christ to the Father his will becometh our will for he giveth up himselfe through Christ into the Bride as into our Will which is also Gods will and wee receive him with good cause into our Love into our Will and sinck our selves downe in him through Christ into God thus wee forgive him his sinnes for wee are the Congregation and Bride of Christ whom he loveth and what we doe that doth Christ in us and God in Christ it is all one Christ is ours and God is Christs and the converted sinner is ours and Christs and also Gods wee live in one body and have one Spirit and are one flesh and as wee enter into the Will of God so wee also take our Brother along with us wee cast the sinnes away behinde us into the Fire of Anger but wee live and flourish in God wee have the Key of Heaven and of Hell when wee make knowne to a sinner his sinnes and he will not be converted then wee binde him up in the Abysse for wee passe through and shut it up and then he must swelter in his sinnes and then the Devill buffetteth him when wee draw him no longer with our word which hath power then the Devill draweth him but if he turne at length then wee have power to take him away from the Devill againe and through our Spirit in Christ to bring him into God 67. Behold such a power Christs Bride onely hath and none else and if it were so if a Man were in a Wildernesse where he never could meete or see any Man and did turne himselfe away from sinne into Christ and did desire and long after our society when he cam â—t possibly come to us and though wee did never know of him yet neverthelesse since he casteth himselfe into our society by his desire wee take him along with us through Christ to the Father and thrust his sinnes quite away behinde him and spring up with him out of one and the same y Field or soyle ground for Christs body is the Ground of our soules wherein he groweth and beareth faire fruit in Ternarium Sanctum The Highly Precious Gate 68. Now saith Reason How can Christs Body be our Body Is he a Creature How can wee dwell in the Body of Christ 69. Behold O Man Adam was our Father and also our Mother Now wee have all of us Adams flesh soule and spirit for wee are all begotten out of one and the same flesh soule and spirit and are all of us Members of him as the branches are Members of the Tree and he brought us into Death 70. Hee had the faire Virgin of the Wisdome of God in him which is every where and is the fullnesse of all things as God himselfe is which the lost he should have left it us as an Inheritance yet he went out from it but the second Adam Christ came forth from God and was the Heart of God and had the faire Virgin in him he tooke our flesh and soule into his Virgin and that became flesh soule and spirit flesh of our flesh and soule of our soule and yet remained God our flesh stood in Christ in Ternario Sancto he received from us z Or into in the Virgin of God the Eternall and also the Earthly Flesh though indeed it was onely the Earthly source and property for nothing that is corruptible entereth into God 71. When the Word a Became or was made came into the Flesh it then became Heavenly as in Adam it was become Earthly for the flesh of Christ was in the Eternall Will brought into the Word so that the flesh and the Word was one undivided Person Now b Or the matter is about the Eternall Will the businesse is done in the Eternall Will out of which Adam was gone away and God brought us in the soule of Christ into that will againe 72. Now Christs soule is our soule for it is Adams soule and Christs flesh is our flesh for he tooke it on him from our Humanity and the faire Virgin of God in Christ is our Virgin for Christ hath put the same into our soules and so now if wee give up our selves wholly into Christ then Christ liveth in us and wee in him though the outward mortall Body hang to us yet Christ liveth in us and will at the End of the world present us wholly pure without blemish in his flesh 73. Thus wee are one body in him for he is our body in God and Adam is our body in this world there is no such grosse untoward body in God but a body in power with heavenly flesh and bloud where our will is there is our heart also God is in us and when wee enter into his Will then wee put his wisdome on to us and in the Wisdome Christ is a Man thus wee enter into his humanity and are a New Man in the life of Christ in the soule of Christ in Christs flesh in the Tincture of Christ in the Majesty of Christ and Christ is in his Father and his Father is the Eternity and the End of Nature 74. And whither wilt thou goe further thou poore Man let not the Devill and Antichrist befoole thee No Man hath any power in God unlesse he be in the Will of God in Gods Love in Christ and then he hath the soule and flesh of Christ but if he have that then he is not a covetous wretch nor a flattering hypocrite and one that selleth the Kingdome of Heaven for money as Simon Magus offered to give Money to Saint Peter that he would give him the power that on whomsoever he laid hands they should receive the Holy Ghost then saith Peter Be thou accursed with thy Money Dost thou suppose that the Gifts of God will be sold for Money 75. And where then have you your Power and Authority yee Sophisters to sell the Kingdome of Heaven and usurp it into your power yee are not Christs disciples but the disciples of Antichrist the whore of Babell No Priest is capable of the office unlesse he be in the will of God his Absolution is no Absolution but the Congregation of Christ to whom he giveth up himselfe Absolveth him the Sophister is as usefull to the
Church as a fift Wheele is to a Wagon 76. Thou Sophister how wilt thou impart the Mysterium Magnum which thou hast not The Congregation or Church hath it and the Repentant sinner that cometh to thee hath it and thou art a Sophister and art fitter to be in a stall of Oxen then in the Church How can the Devill Absolve a sorrowfull Sinner And thou onely servest thy c Belly-God Idoll the Belly 77 O thou blinde world how art thou blinded thou supposest thou oughtest not to dare to meddle with the d The Great Mystery the office of the Ministery Mysterium Magnum and that thou art not capable of it and that the e Those that call themselves Divines and Ministers Priest onely is capable of it but if thou art in Christ thou hast All free unto thee thou hast his Covenant together with the Baptisme and Sacrament and the Body and bloud of Christ therein but the Covenant belongeth to the Beleevers and not to the Sophisters Christs disciples and againe their disciples and successours have baptized and the Beleeving Church or Congregation have broken bread in Houses and where they could and have fed upon the body and bloud of Christ the Temple of God was every where wheresoever Christians were met together 78. Wee doe not mention this for the Pulling downe of Churches in which Christs office is Exercised but wee shew you the Hypocrites who binde you wholly to them that you may goe out from them and goe to the Congregation of Christ into the Temple of Christ and that you may not rest satisfied meerly with the Church of Stone walls for they are onely a heape of stones which is a dead thing but Christs Temple is Living 79. Yee are all consented about the Church and goe diligently thither but none will enter into the Temple of Christ But pray goe into the Temple of Christ and then of dead you will become Living there is no other Remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world it must be so or else you remaine in Darknesse 80. Not that wee judge so rigorously for the will of God standeth open for All Men by what name soever they are called A Heathen may be saved if he turne to the Living God and with true reliance yeeld himselfe up to the will of God for then he cometh into the will of God though he knoweth not what the Kingdome of Christ is and in the will of God there is the Heart of God and Christ hath the Heart of God in him for such a one doth truly Beleeve yea one that is Dumb and Deafe is saved that never heard of God at all if he incline his Imagination unto obedience into the will and righteousnesse of God 81. Who will judge such a one Wilt thou Sophister doe it thou who makest Articles of Faith out of opinions what need opinions Opinions are not the Spirit of Christ which is a quickening Spirit but Christs Spirit testifieth to our Spirits that wee are the children of God it is in us what need wee then seeke so long after Opinions wee say that in all sorts of opinions there is Heresie as also Antichrist But if you have the words of Christ cleave to them sincerely not onely to the Letter but to the Living Word which is God and Man that is the Scripture which you should reade and preach out of Christs Spirit and not out of conjecture but if you cannot apprehend that why then doe you teach so much and contrive Opinions doe you suppose God to be a lyar as you are that he should hold your invented Opinions to be his Word whereas you are but dead to God he that hath an Opinion whether a thing be or no he is in doubt Now doubting is not Beleeving but is a dangerous way to goe 82. But now the troubled soule which is thus tossed too and fro from one conceit and opinion to another when it perceiveth every one to cry out Heere is Christ heere is Christ follow mee the other party are Heretiques and speake from a false Spirit the soule then asketh to what party shall I turne and apply my selfe whither shall I goe that I may heare the right Gospel preached Where shall I finde Christ they all curse and judge one another and yet I heare them all speake from the Bible and confirme their doctrine from thence and teach the way of God What shall I doe for I finde them to be so spitefull and bitter one against another and they ride up and downe in the Hearts of Princes and stirre up warres and persecutions for the cause of Faith and Religion and f Or Excommunicate one another deliver one another up to the Devill and say one of another that the Devill speakes out of this and that Man Hee is a Heretick flie away from him The Gate of Immanuel 83. Behold deare soule How faithfully Christ warneth us concerning these times concerning which we have been hitherto blinde For these false selfe-erected Priests will cry out and say Christ is in the Wildernesse another of them will say he is not in the Wildernesse he is in the Chamber or he is in the field and another againe will say No he is here or there or he is in the Supper or in the Baptisme and another will say he is not in them they are onely signes and symboles But Christ saith Beleeve them not and goe not forth for us the Lightening shineth from the East to the West so also shall the coming of the Sonne of Man be for where the Carcasse is thither the Eagles gather together 84. Christ saith I am the way the truth and the Life none cometh to the Father but by mee I am the doore to the sheepfold and am a Good Shepheard but all that came before mee in their owne Name of themselves are Theeves and Murtherers and seeke onely to robbe and steale for they seeke their own honour but I seeke not my own honour but my Father honoureth mee and they dishonour mee I am the Light of the world whosoever followeth mee shall have the Light of the Eternall Life my Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that pray unto him for it when he shall come he shall leade you into all truth for he shall receive of mine and make it knowne unto you take no care for your life for my Father careth for you for where your heart is there is your treasure also Therefore let your heart and minde be in the will of God and then your treasure is there also 85. Which is as much as to say Run not after the selfe-erected Teachers who teach from the Historie without the Spirit of God if they can speake a little in a strange Language then they will be Teachers and teach out of Art and vaine-glory to exercise their Eloquence wherein one flattering Hypocrite helpeth forward the other especially where much money and honour may be gotten in the
themselves up with them into one Love into one Will and so pray and sing and speake together of Gods Love and Wonders that so there may be one Spirit one Heart in one Will and so the weake may be helped by the Prayer and Faith of the strong 8. The Congregation should incline their Eare to the speech of the Elders who are strong and powerfull in the Spirit and should receive the Word of the Spirit with earnest desire The Elders should teach with meeknesse and deale with the Congregation as with their own Children they should instruct them in their teaching an reproving with modest admonition they should not bring bitter Hearts into the Congregation in sending forth reproaches against the weake chlidren that the feeble be not quite e Affraid and disheartened or daunted discouraged 9. But he that despiseth the Congregation of Christ and departeth from the Christian way they should privately warne and admonish such a one if he will not regard then they have the Curse or Excommunication of the Spirit to binde him in Hell in the Anger of God that Satan may f Disquiet his heart with Anguish vex his Heart till he turne and repent For the Congregation hath in Christ Great Power they have the Key to open and shut but as is mentioned before the Priest alone hath not the Power No he hath it not alone for he is but the servant of the Congregation the meanest of them all if he be g A Beleever faithfull hath as much authority in the Curse or Excommunication as the greatest for wee are all Members of the Body of Christ if the meanest of all shut any out of the Congregation in the Curse of Excommunication if the party be guilty then he is in or under the Curse or Excommunication but if the party have wrong done him then he is in the Curse or Excommunication who hath done him the wrong who hath belyed him therefore looke to it yee Elders consider what yee doe and doe not make the Congregation of Christ which Christ hath dearly purchased with his bloud to h Reproach or offend scandalize one another else you your selves are in or under the Curse of Excommunication and are without the Congregation of Christ i Trie and examine search and consider beforehand ere you judge what Spirits childe he is whom you judge try his spirit before hand for many are zealous out of Ignorance k Beare with him and help him up whom you should instruct and receive you know not what Gods Spirit giveth to every one for he hath many and sundry Gifts Judge all in the way of Love be not rigid be not furious sterne and obstinate instruct the simple in meeknesse that he may place his delight in the Congregation for such were Christs Apostles your Predecessours they taught in such a manner and did instruct the Congregation by Good Bxample Doctrine and Life Concerning the Lords Supper 10. When they met together and did make knowne the Wonders of the LORD and sat together with a fervent Spirit then after exhortation one of another they distributed the Lords Last Supper as he had commanded them they tooke Bread and brake it and eate of it and thereby and therewith have Commemorated the Lords Death in like manner also they tooke the Cup and dranke of it and Commemorated the shedding of his bloud saying one to another Take and eate the Lords Body which was given for us on the Crosse 11. So also they did with the Cup they tooke it in their hand and drank of it for the uppermost of the Congregation began and said to the other Take the Cup and drinke the Bloud of Christ our Lord which he hath shed for us on the Crosse for the Remission of sinnes and Commemorate his Death and the shedding of his bloud untill he come againe to Judgement and bring us into himselfe 12. This Deare Children was the true Apostolicall practise and the Last Supper of Christ was even so for when Christ had instructed and taught his Disciples he began after Supper when they had Eaten the l Or Easter-Lamb or Passeover Paschall Lamb the right Eating of the Paschall Lamb and gave them that Paschall Lamb to Eate of which the first instituted by Moses was but an Image and a m Or Tâ—pe shadow for he gave them his heavenly body to eate and his heavenly bloud to drinke which he had introduced into Maries womb in the Eternall beginninglesse Heavenly Virgin of God in the Pure Chast Immateriall Virginity without spot or blemish and had asssumed it from his Earthly Mother 13. You ought n Deeply or accurately highly to understand this he gave not his Disciples the Earthly substance which did but hang to Christs Body in which he suffered Death which was despised buffetted spit upon scourged and slaine for then he had given them the mortall flesh but he gave them his holy Body his holy flesh which hung also on the Crosse in the mortall substance and his holy bloud which was shed together with the mortall as an immortall flesh and bloud which the Disciples received into their Body which was put on to the soule as a new Body out of Christs Body whereby the Disciples were capable of receiving Christ and became Members of his Body 14. You must not understand it thus that Christs Disciples took a piece of the outward Body of Christ viz of his Earthly Body and put it into their mouths and did chew it with their outward earthly Teeth and so swallow it downe into their Bellies no which is apparent in that he sate with them at the Table and did not divide his outward Body 15. * But Note As the Deity had conceived in its will the Image which God created in his Virgin of his Wonders and Wisdome and brought the flesh and bloud together with the Eternall Tincture in which the soule liveth viz. the Eternall Fire which reacheth into the Deity after the substance of the Majesty and allayeth filleth and strengtheneth it selfe therewith out of Mary in the Virgin into the Holy Ternary into which the Word gave it selfe as a life in the Tincture of the Eternity and became the spirit life and vertue of that flesh which sprouteth out of the Tincture of that fire of the soule for the Spirit was in the Word and the Word was the Power of vertue and out of the vertue shone the Light of the Majesty and the Kingdome with the Power of this world hung to o The Spirit it also as its proper owne which was generated out of the Virgin of its Wonders and Wisdome out of the Eternall Centre of Nature wherein also Mary stood with the outward vertue and life with the outward flesh and bloud so also in such a manner as this hath Christ the true Sonne of God and our Brother given to his Disciples his body to eate and his bloud to drinke 16. And as
this life shall End wee are not created for the pleasure and lust of this life but for Paradisicall Joy and to leade a simple childe-like life wee should not know of any pomp state or haughtinesse but live together as children in a loving sport of Joy wee are gone out from our true pure Paradisicall Mother wherein wee should live in her as deare and loving children 2. Wee are shut up in the Mother the Temporary Nature which generateth the Evill Beast and have received beastiall Properties wee doe no otherwise then as Evill Beasts wee have given up our selves to a strange Mother which educateth us and leadeth us captive in her bands and wee must at length leave the outward Man to the Earthly Mother wee cannot get away from her for shee hath captivated us in flesh and bloud shee breedeth us and bringeth us up in her selfe and keepeth us for her children But yet wee have a very precious Jewell hidden therein with which wee are Gods children with that let us endeavour after the highest Good that wee may attaine it 3. Deare Children our strife about the Highest Good consists not in the sword in killing and slaying that wee should make Warres and fight for the Cause of God and his Kingdome and so persecute and murther one another neither doth it consist in much knowing but meerly in a simple childe-like obedience that wee should goe out from the will of our flesh which is Beastiall wherein the Devill dwelleth and enter into the will of God it lyeth in no mans opinion or knowledge a Note for the Spirit of God giveth knowledge to every one out of the Wonders out of which he is borne 4. You see how wee are put under subjection to the spirit of this world for when a childe is sowne b Or into in its mothers c Or Body womb that Spirit is there ready and formeth it according to the wheele of the outward Nature that giveth condition will and disposition to it that sheweth it the wonders of its secret Mysterie and openeth to it the way of the will d Of the spirit of the outward world thereof that leadeth it in the entrance into its Mother and out of its Mother through this world that giveth its body to the Earth and its soule to Hell 5. Therefore since wee know this wee ought to lift up the Spirit of our soule and make warre onely against that evill Earthly Spirit and oppose it with our soule and body and not against our brethren and sisters wee cannot overcome the Devill with disputing and knowing much neither can wee maintaine Gods Word with warres and the sword but with the simple obedient e A Godly or Divine Life life of God that wee be contented with that little which wee have and depart from the Evill lust after Pride into an humble childe-like life wherein every one should with all diligence performe his worke for the benefit and profit of his brethren and sisters endeavouring thereby to serve God his Creator and to pleasure his brother not seeking his own honour but with a desire to doe so well that his brother and sister may sincerely love him and wish all happinesse and welfare to him 6 If you will serve God give offence to none that your good and benefit be not hindered Let not Satan have power over your heart to sift or prevaile with you Put away all evill thoughts instigations and influxes of the minde for Satan insinuateth himselfe in the influxes from the spirit of this world and possesseth your minde be continually watchfull and strive against him cast those false and evill influxes upon his head and send him away with them and consider that you walke upon a very narrow path between Heaven and Hell in very great danger be at no time secure or carelesse for you know not when the spirit of this world will take away from you it s own for your limit was set in your Mothers f Or Body womb which you cannot passe neither doe you know the day and houre wherein the Spirit of this world will leave you and then your poore soule will stand quite naked hungry and * Or naked empty and then if it have not Christs Body on it it will be captivated by the Devill 7. Deare Children it is a very streit narrow way that leadeth into Gods Kingdome he that will walke therein in this life must submit and prepare himselfe for affliction for every thing is against him the Devill is altogether against him his own flesh and bloud set themselves earnestly against him for the Spirit of this world in flesh and bloud seeketh onely the matters and Dominion of this world the Devill continually sets on his children and servants against him he that walks toward Heaven must be trampled upon and despised he is not in this world acknowledged to be a childe of God 8. Deare Children looke well to your selves in this world at present Men leade you on in hypocriticall wayes they Boast much of Faith and leade people on in an Historicall Faith which is but meere g Or knowledge Notion they teach you the g Or knowledge Notion and he that doth not stick to that is accounted an Heretick O how dead is the present Faith it stayeth at the knowledge or the Notion they suppose that when people know how to speake much of God of Christs merits sufferings and death for Mankinde and comfort themselves therewith that it is the way to eternall life 9. O no all that availeth nothing that thou knowest and ticklest thy selfe with it True Faith in Christ is quite another thing it lyeth not barely in the History and in the Letter the bare Letter is not the Word it is but a leader and directour to the Word the Word is Living and hath the Spirit h Note the right Faith is the right will which entereth into the Living Word 10. If you comfort your selfe never so long with the sufferings of Christ and yet your will and purpose remaines in deceit and wickednesse then the spirit which proceedeth out of your will is a theefe and a murtherer you teach one thing and doe another God desireth no flattering Hypocrisie but an Earnest sincere purpose and will which entereth into him by obedience and this is right i Or Faith Beleeving in the Holy Ghost and therein is the Word and Death of Christ fruitfull indeed 11. Christ saith You must turne and be as little children who are not yet conscious of any falshood deceit or wickednesse and in Christ through Christs death be borne of his flesh and bloud if you will see the Kingdome of Heaven for he that eateth not the flesh of the Sonne of Man and drinketh not his bloud hath no part in him 12 Deare brethren it consisteth not in the k Oast which the Priest delivereth for Holy Bread Oast onely which you deliver to the people and in
the Cup or l The Chalice or Cup wherein they carry the Oast Chalice No but when the soule converteth and bringeth the body under subjection and giveth it selfe up wholly in obedience unto God and into his will and desireth to goe in at Christs Entrance to the Father then it goeth out from the life of this world and goeth with Christ into the Father who giveth it Christs flesh and bloud for it eateth of the Word of the Lord at Gods Table and getteth Christs flesh for its body and Christs blood for its Refreshment and habitation for the soule dwelleth in the Heart and burneth out of the Heart bloud as a kindled light and hath its principall Dominion in the Head in the Braines and there it hath m The five senses five open Gates in which it governeth with the spirit of its life 13. And therefore if the Tincture in the soule in the Heart bloud be entered into Christs will then that Will governeth the spirit of the soule in the Head and though it have many obstacles and hindrances from the Earthly beastiall spirit as also from the Devill who infecteth the Earthly spirit so often as the soule is secure or carelesse and bringeth it into fleshly lust yet neverthelesse when the soule doth but reject the Earthly beastiall thoughts and influences or instigations then it remaineth in Christ still for the body of Christ which the soule hath is too hard a bit for the Devill to overcome and yet a harder bit it is for the soule to turne away from the spirit of this world and enter into the Obedience of God 14. Deare Brethren it is not a handfull of Historicall Faith that will doe it for men to set the Merits of Christ aloft it must be sincere and Earnest you must earnestly enter through Death and Hell of the Devills into the Merits of Christ you must overcome the spirit of this world your will must presse it selfe with all its reason and thoughts into the will of God and then you will well see how little the Historicall knowledge can doe 15. If you will not drive the Devill out of your Heart then he will not let you enter into Gods will if you will keepe the iniquity of falshood in your heart and so fight with the merits and satisfaction of Christ against him then you will be hindered for the Devill opposeth it strongly he striveth against the soule as long as he can he letteth not the soule goe before it heape all Earthlinesse upon his neck and depart from it when the soule doth so then it departeth out of his Countrey and then he is overcome but O how doth he continually lay that as a Net before it and goeth alwayes about like a Fowler and if he can possibly he will cast the Earthly Garment on to it againe 16. O how hard a Combate must the poore soule hold out against the Devill but therein the sufferings merit satisfaction and death of Christ is availeable when the Devill hath ensnared the poore soule againe and will not let it goe but goeth downe with it into the Abysse into despaire there the soule must take with it the sufferings and death of Christ and walke with the Devill through Hell into the Death of Christ and out of Christs death spring up with Christ into God againe and then it is the Lilly which the Devill doth not like to smell upon 17. But for you to depend wholly on the History and so to apply the merit suffering and death of Christ and will still keepe the Devill lodging in your soule that is a reproach to Christ What doth it availe you to pray that God would forgive you for Christs sake when you forgive not all others your heart sticketh full of revenge and robbery 18. You goe to Church into the Congregation of Christ and you bring a false hypocrite lyer covetous angry adulterous proud person and soule in with you and the same you bring out with you againe what benefit have you thereby You goe into the Congregation to the Supper of Christ and desire Christs flesh and bloud and yet keepe the black Devill in you for a Guest what meane you you receive nothing but the severe Anger of God how will you feed upon Christs flesh and bloud if your soule be not inclined with all earnestnesse and sincerity into God doe you suppose that Christs body and bloud dwelleth so in the Earthly Element that you can chew it with your Teeth No friend it is a more pure and subtile thing the soule must apprehend it the mouth of the soule must receive it but how shall it receive Christ if the Devill be still lodging in the soule the soule must be in the will of God if it will feede upon God indeed it can continually eate of Christs flesh if it live in the flesh of Christ for every Spirit n Or is fed by its owne substance which is its flesh and body eateth of its own body 19. This Testament is ordained to that End that in the Congregation wee should there eate the flesh of Christ and drinke his bloud that wee should thereby commemorate his Death and teach the same to our children and tell them what Christ hath done for us that wee might be preserved in one minde and will and that wee should be one body in Christ and walke together in one Love and therefore wee should eate of one and the same Bread and drinke of one and the same Cup and acknowledge that Christ hath begotten us againe to one Body in himselfe and that he hath through his death brought us againe through Hell and the fire of Gods wrath into his Father in himselfe that wee might wholly put our wills into his will and love one another and make one another rejoyce in him and sing speak of and declare his marvellous Deeds and Benefits and thereby renounce the old Devill who hath held us captive and tread him under foote in our Minde 20. This is the right Catholike way of true Faith he that teacheth and liveth otherwise is not appointed for a Shepheard by Christ but is a Shepheard sprung up of himselfe from his owne Art and Reason which in the Kingdome of Christ according to the Outward Man should be continually dead that Christ in us may live None is a true Shepheard over Christs sheepe unlesse he have the Spirit of Christ if he have not that then he hath not the true o The true Jus. Divinum Apostolicall power and authority of Excommunication he must in Christs Spirit have the Key to Heaven and to Hell else he is but a vizard and Image without Life How can such a one who is captivated by the Devill judge in the Congregation of Christ can the word and Commandement of such a one be the Word of God whereas he speaketh but from a false Spirit 21. O yee false Bishops come from the Universities how hath the Devill of
Pride blinded you that you set Shepheards over the Lambs of Christ according to your own favour and respect Saint Paul teacheth you doe but reade it what an heavy account you are to give nothing availeth with you but Art and in the Kingdome of Christ Art is but drosse and dung God leadeth a pure heart by his own Spirit if one incline towards him and submit unto his will to such a one he teacheth heavenly Art 22. The Congregation of Christ should be in one will and the Shepheards thereof should have the spirit and p Or Consent will of the Congregation It is not so slight a matter to put on the Garment of Christ as many suppose who seek onely covetousnesse and honour therein and they finde nothing but the Anger of God therein 23. Or what shall wee say The Priest Devill hath blindfolded the Kingdome of Christ so that the Congregation of Christ is stark blinde where men suppose they are Gods and that they teach from the Holy Ghost whereas their own honour and covetousnesse is meerly sought after in deceit and falshood Men see how great mischiefe they have caused in the world how many Countreys have they caused to be laid wast and murthered many hundred thousand persons with their false Opinions and have onely served the Devill in the Garment of Christ if the Congregation did but discerne it they would presently consider it but all this cometh to passe in that they afford not honour to the Spirit of Christ Men will choose Shepheards themselves whereas the Devill is in all meere humane Elections when it concerneth the honour and doctrine of God 24. The q Or Pastours Bishops that are growne up of themselves and chosen for favour without the Spirit of God are as profitable to the world as a fift wheele to a wagon indeed they doe but little except it be to make the Congregation goe astray slander jangle and dispute as their scandalous Pamphlets testifie in many of which there is as much of the feare of God and love to their Neighbour as the Devill in Hell hath Bloudy provocations are the Devills Drums and Trumpets by which he reproacheth the simple Congregation of Christ 25. O deare Children open your eyes wide goe out from the Priests Contentions and enter into combate against the Devill against your voluptuous flesh and bloud A Christian is not a wrathfull Souldier or Warriour who desireth the Kingdome of this world for Christ saith My kingdome is not of this world else my servants would contend for it Saint Paul saith Seek that which is above where Christ is wee are called by Christ out of this world that so wee might serve God with the soule and be in Christ but with the body in this world that wee may have maintenance and sustenance for it therefore the Earthly life ought to labour and maintaine its body but the soule should be Lord and Governour and rule the Body it should not suffer the Starry-Spirit to practise any falshood and fill it selfe with lyes and deceit for such things are so brought into the soule 26. The poore soule is heere in this life in very great danger where the Jawes of Hell continually reach to its lipps for it is infected with the Spirit of the Starres and Elements which fight against it day and night Consider thy selfe now thou deare Minde and thinke in what vessell thy soule viz. thy best Treasure lyeth and thou wilt surely awake out of the sleepe of the beastiall Life and consider what will follow hereafter when the Spirit of the Starres and Elements will leave thee where then thy best Jewell which thou thy selfe art will remaine in what condition thou wilt be for ever without end for wee know that the soule dwelleth in the Heart it s own substance is the Centre of the seaven Spirits of Nature the six Spirits are the Government of the Life and the seaventh is the Tincture of the Substantiality for its Substantiality is bloud and flesh which maketh the Tincture though the Tincture is not bloud and flesh but a virgin without Generating yet the six Spirits in the Tincture continually generate one another as is mentioned heeretofoâ—e concerning the Centre of Nature But the brightnesse of the Noble Pearle of the soule is especially knowne in the Tincture for therein it attaineth Gods power and Spirit and there getteth its right Name Seele SOVLE for as God is above Nature which cannot comprehend him so the virgin in the Tincture is a spirit above the spirits of Nature which belong to the Centre and yet the virgin without the spirits of Nature would not be even as the Number Three of God without the Eternall Nature would not be knowne so also the soule 27. The six spirits of Nature conteine the Eternall Centre with which the Darknesse and Anger of God is comprehended for the Originall of Mobility consisteth therein for the fire existeth therein though indeed it standeth but in foure formes and in the fift forme springeth up the true Life and in the sixt the understanding and then first there is in the seaventh another Spirit which is not the Centre in the Anguish-source or property for in the seaventh forme there is another source or property indeed the first six formes rule therein and are the life of the source and a cause of the life but they make together one Spirit which liveth in the Bloud Water and Aire 28. And though it be so that wee are through the heavy fall of Adam brought into the outward Dominion so that the soule swimmeth in the palpable or visible water yet the Eternall Water viz. the Mother of the Water is hidden in the outward in which the soule is an Angel wee give you to understand that the soule is a Spirit as God the Holy Ghost is who goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and is the Mobility of the Deity for the Father standeth still and hath moved himselfe but once viz. in the Creation but the Spirit hath the Word of the Father and performeth all things through the Word 29. And thus also the soule is a spirit generated out of the Eternall Centre of Nature out of its own spirits of its own Nature not strange ones * Viz. the soule which hath the word which comprizeth it selfe in the six formes of Nature upon the wheele of the Crosse and performeth all things through the Word for it is the Spirit and Life of the Word and moveth upon the Wings of the Winde as a flash or blaze it formeth the Word and produceth it and the Six Spirits are its Counsellours though there are but five for the Sixt is the forme of the Word it selfe but the five conteine the five senses 30. Where wee wofully finde and have great cause to lament it how our father Adam hath heere introduced the Evill poysonous Earthly Dominion so that the poore soule is thus wholly captivated by the Spirit of this world
its Mother for it entreth into the Land of the Living and the Holy Ghost leadeth it out of Prison and it eateth at Gods Table and sitteth among the children of f Gods Love Love O how humble it is that the Holy Ghost hath delivered it from the Strife of Battell and then God hath a true obedient and humble childe of it And thus it is with the soules which forth out of this Sea of Misery into God or which with the Deliverance from the Earthly Life enter into God and so are released from the Driver the Devill 10. Since therefore it is certainly thus and that wee have found out the way wee will speake what wee know and testifie the Truth For Christ saith My Father g Desireth to give the Holy Ghost will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske him for it No sonne asketh the Father for an Egge and he offereth him a Scorpion in stead of it or for Bread and he giveth him a Stone or for Fish and he giveth him a Serpent Aske and yee shall receive knock and it shall be opened unto you saith Christ 11. When the Heart and Minde and all the senses or thoughts resolve into a will and purpose that the soule will enter into the Mercy of God and repent of its misdeeds and is resolved to seeke after Love and Mercy then it is said Before they call I have heard them as may be seene by Daniel when the Angell said to him When thou chastizedst thy selfe and didst entend to pray for thy owne sinnes and the sinnes of the People I brought thy Prayer before God and this command went forth Reade the History of Tobiah what Praying and fasting and due preparation for the Kingdome of God is able to effect briefly the whole Scripture is full of such examples 12. Consider the Prayer of Christ how his humane soule in God the Father called and awakened the Verbum Domini in him when he would doe Great Wonders or Miracles especially about Lazarus whom he h Awakened from Death raised from the Dead Then he sighed to his Father and awakened the Centre of Nature and the Word in the Centre of Nature on the Crosse of the Number Three there the Holy Ghost and the Word which the Holy Ghost then awakened went forth in his soule and then the soule of Ghost thanked his Father who had heard him and said in the power of the Word to Dead Lazarus Lazarus come forth and there they saw the power of the Word in the soule that the Dead must arise which Power the soule of Christ had opened and awakened with his knocking 13. You must know that Lazarus was awakened from within and wee shall all at the Last Day heare the voyce of God f Ab intus from within in the Centre of the soule for the Word with the Number Three dwelleth within it in the Centre on the Crosses and that soundeth forth outwards and raiseth up the Body of the Essences For the soules of Men are all as it were one soule for they are all propagated out of one onely soule and therefore they will all heare the voyce of the Humane soule m Christ and arise with their Bodies 14. So then when wee pray to God God heareth our soule in the Centre in our selves that is the soule presseth forth with its repenting will out of the Centre of Anguish out of the Abysse of Hell and also out of the Spirit of this world into the second Principle into God which is also in the soule for all the Three Principles are in the soule viz. the two Eternall and the Corruptible which maketh the Death of this world 15. Understand us accuratly according to its high worth thus God the Father moveth not himselfe when thou Prayest the Holy Ghost onely moveth himselfe though that indeed availeth not us neither But the Word which hath created our soule is become Man and that hath the Holy Ghost in it and he goeth forth from the Father in the Word and meeteth the calling Minde Will and k Or Manifesteth or revealeth openeth himself from within outwards into the soule For the outward Beastiall Body is not worthy of the Holy Ghost that he should open himselfe in it though sometimes it happened so to the Saints that hee went forth of the soule into the Outward Principle and then the body Triumpheth and for very Joy knoweth not what is happened to it but in the New body of the soule in Christ when the soule attaineth the body of Christ in that the Holy Ghost dwelleth 16. And so when the Devill cometh and will set upon the soule from beneath in the First Principle in the Centre of the first foure Formes to the source of the Fire then the will of the soule presseth into the flesh of Christ into the second Principle inwards into it selfe and there it is refreshed and released and the Devill must goe downe for that life doth not relish with him yet he is so furious that he setteth upon the soule so often as he perceiveth it to be secure and carelesse or never so little burtheneth it selfe with falshood and wickednesse he alwayes seeketh an opportunity wherein he might finde his Neast open for him 17. Therefore deare Children When yee Pray think not that God dwelleth a farre off from you and so neither heareth you nor seeth you that is a false Conceit and Opinion Indeed those who will not enter into God those that stick fast in their Malice and Iniquity and retaine wickednesse in their soule those indeed are not heard Hee that cryeth to God that he would outwardly accept his words from him and yet retaineth the Evill one in his soule he mocketh God God dwelleth not outwardly for the outward is the Beastiall Starry Spirit he dwelleth inwardly in himselfe the outward Substance is onely a figure and similitude of God Indeed it is of God and generated out of the Inward Centre and Expressed or spoken forth through the Verbum Fiat but it is not the substance of the Number Three which is a Substance and Spirit in the Trinity above Nature and yet dwelleth in Nature in it selfe incomprehensible to Nature as the Winde and the Light is not comprehended by the Fire and yet are the spirit brightnesse and life of the Fire 18. Therefore when you will pray put away the abominations out of your soule and enter into your selfe that is you must loath the Abominations and frame a will and purpose in your soule that you will not let such abominations into you any more also you must not suffer your will to stick in any l Lusts and unchastity abomination and despaire for when you despaire you sinck your selfe downe into the Abysse 19. But consider that it is the deare will and pleasure of God that you presse earnestly and strongly through and leave the Abominations to the Devill upon his neck and come very humbly Praying as a sinfull
seeing the soule knoweth that it stood not out in the first Temptation when it was brought into the spirit of this world when the Verbum Fiat breathed it into the Image therefore it flyeth now to the Holy Ghost intreating that he would not enter with its will into the Temptation Proba or Tryall for it trusteth not in it selfe that it shall stand stedfastly against the Devill when he shall sift it as Christ said to Peter The Devill hath desired to sift thee but I have prayed for thee that thy Faith faile not that is I have enclosed thee in the Word and have not given the Devill any leave but I have in my Prayer brought thee into the will of God that thou shouldst be preserved by the Holy Ghost else thou shouldst have been sifted by the Devill through the Anger and through the spirit of this world 78. Vns this syllable once againe compriseth the Brotherly union as in one will in the Majesty and flyeth into the Spitit 79. Nicht in this syllable the will rendeth it selfe quite out from the roote of the Anger and reteineth a peculiar Government d Extra Iram without the Anger and then the soule burneth forth from the fire and is the true Life without the Fire in the light flaming Tincture in Aire and vertue or Power 80. Im there it standeth as a sound and substance of its owne as if it were the Centre it selfe ver there it must with the will goe through the fierce wrath and mitigate or satiate it and must coole it that it might not enflame its Meeke Life such with this syllable it presseth through the fierce wrath with its love-Tincture viz. through the Centre of Nature and quencheth the fierce wrath after a Divine manner and driveth the suttlety of the Devill out of the fire-source out of the Originall where otherwise he would have an accesse into the soule vng there the soule taketh the vertue out of the seaven formes of its Nature with it as a Spirit and setteth it selfe mightily over the Centre and ruleth over it as a King over his Kingdome for now it hath overcome or cooled the Centre with its Love and will now let in the Tempter no more The Seaventh Petition Sondern Erlöhse uns vom vbel But deliver us from Evill 81. Son in this syllable e The Soule it appeareth in the Majesty with its vertue power and brightnesse over the Centre of the Heart and hath a principle of its owne in the Majesty dern there it commandeth the fierce wrath in the Centre and ruleth over it and tameth it with its will as may be seene by Moses when the fierce wrath said Let mee alone that I may consume Israel 82. Er there it bringeth a blossom and sprout out of the Centre and openeth the Wonders of God for it heere goeth about with the Centre as it will for it hath overcome löh that is the sprout which groweth out of the fierce wrath out of Nature and is now lovely good and usefull in the Kingdome of God se there it continueth to be fruit upon Gods Table free from the Anger 83. Vns there it once againe taketh the union of all soules with it and layeth it open there that it was a roote in the Kingdome of God before its Creation and hath now brought forth many that is it is a Tree and hath put forth many Branches and presenteth them there as in a Tree 84. Vom that is the Great Wonder that God hath made of one two and yet it remaines but one it sheweth this for yee see that the Roote in the Earth is another thing then the stalk which groweth out of the Roote so you must understand it also concerning the true holy soule that groweth as a stalke out of the Roote out of the Centre of Nature and is another thing then the Centre and yet the Centre generateth it and it moveth in full Omnipotence over the Centre and ruleth over it as God ruleth over Nature and yet there the Name of the Number-Three in the Eternall Nature ariseth And as God is free from Nature and yet Nature is of his Essence or Substance and unseperated from God so is the soule also it is free from Nature and is a Lord of Nature for it is one Spirit with God and yet blossometh or sprouteth out of Nature Indeed God is not wholly to be likened to the soule for Gods Eternall will is a cause and beginning of Nature but the soule is to be likened to the Majesty of God whose brightnesse ariseth out of the sharpnesse of the Eternall Nature and yet ariseth before Nature like the flash of the Eternall Liberty from whence Nature in its sharp generating receiveth the Lustre and elevateth it in the fire to a Triumphant high Light for which cause sake the Eternall Liberty without Nature longeth after Nature because it desireth to be manifested in Wonders and will have Majesty in Glory and Power 85. For if there were no Nature there would be no Glory nor Power much lesse Majesty also there would be no Spirit but onely a Stillnesse without Substance Essence or Beeing But thus in Nature there appeareth Power and Vertue Might Glory Majesty Number-Three Trinity and Beeing Essence or Substance and are the Manifestation of the Eternall Beeing Now since the soule as a Spirit is discovered and taken out of this Beeing it hath therefore two formes One is Nature and the other is the Divine Blossom or the Sprout out of Nature which is above Nature and is a Spirit in it selfe as God is a Spirit in himselfe as you may see this by the Fire the Fire is the Nature and the flame with the Aire or vapour which goeth forth out of the Fire is a Spirit with all the Power of the Fires Nature and yet is above the Fires Nature for the Fires Nature cannot f Or rule it comprehend it and so also the Fires Nature could not subsist if the Spirit of the Aire did not blow up the Fire againe 86. Thus the Fire generateth the Spirit with the Lustre and longeth earnestly againe after the Spirit and attracteth it continually into it selfe and yet reteineth it not for it is the life of the Fire and the Glance or Lustre is out of the sharpnesse of the Fire yet there is no feeling in the Glance or Lustre and yet the Glance hath the vertue or power and not the Fire for from the vertue of the Lustre there springeth up and groweth a sprout and not from the Fire as you may perceive by the Sun-shine or Lustre of the Sunne 87. Now seeing the poore soule in the heavy fall of Adam was captivated by two fires viz. by that fire through which the Spirit of this world hath comprised it in it selfe under which lyeth the fire of the Originall therefore it would be againe free with its Spirit-Life in which it is an Angell and the Image of God and goeth with its
I have my God in my Chist I will cover and leave my children great treasure behinde mee that they also may sit in my place of honour and dignity that is the best way and thereby he spoyleth many a good heart and maketh it take base and wicked courses and to think that to be the onely way to get happinesse and so if they have riches honour and power then they have goods indeed but if any consider it it is no better with these then others and besides the poore soule is lost thereby 20. For the Dainties of the Rich relish not so well with them as a Bit of Bread doth to the Hungry there is every where care sorrow vexation feare sicknesse and at last Death All in this world is but meere foppery The p Potentates Rulers and Magistrates Mighty sit in the Dominion of the Spirit of this world and they that feare God sit in the Dominion of the Divine Power and Wisdome The Dominion of this world taketh its End with the Dying of the Body and the Dominion in the Spirit of God continueth standing Eternally 21. It is a very lamentable thing that Man runneth so eagerly after that which would runne after Man if he were righteous and honest he runneth after cares and sorrowes and they runne after him he is as if he were continually Mad he maketh disquiet to himselfe if he would be contented he should have rest and quiet enough Hee putteth an q Or Canker eating Worme into his heart that plagueth and tormenteth him and causeth an Evill Conscience that gnaweth him and he is a meere foole with all this for he leaveth his goods to others and taketh the gnawing Worme in the Evill Conscience with him from this world and that which plagueth him Eternally that he holdeth for his Treasure There cannot be a greater folly found under the Sunne then that Man who is the Noblest and Rationallest Creature in this world should in Covetousnesse be the Greatest foole of all to hunt and presse so eagerly after that which he hath no need of for every one hath his sufficient portion given him from the Spirit of thâ—s world if he would but be contented therewith 22. Thus one Man is a Devill to another and tormenteth one another and all the businesse is but about a hand full of Earth or for a Stone of which the Earth hath enough And must not that needs be a Wonder indeed Doth not the fierce hellish Spirit accomplish it Wonders according to its wish in Man As the Booke of the Revelation witnesseth where one Seale of Anger hath been opened after another and men are become the servants and Ministers of wrath they have willfully entered upon it with their Bloud and r Or Estate Goods and thought they did God good service in it 23. O Blind Man how art thou captivated in the Anger what dost thou or where art thou why dost thou suffer the Devill to be-foole thee Heaven and Earth is wholly thine God will give it thee all Hee hath given thee all thou hast a Naturall Right and propriety in it the Sunne and the Starres are thine thou art Lord of all let now thy foolish will goe why dost thou give thy selfe up into Covetousnesse and haughtinesse Doth not the kingdome of God Consist in Love and Humility 24. Or doest thou suppose it is so good to dwell in the wrath Behold when the light of thy Eyes doth cease then thou goest into Darknesse and takest thy folly to which thou hast heere addicted thy selfe along with thee Is then the Darknesse better then the Eternall Light Ask the Night whether it be better then the Day or doest thou suppose that wee are mad that wee thus speak wee speake what wee see and testifie what wee know and thou art blinde 25. Thus art thou blinded by the Babylonish Whore which the Covetous-Devill brought forth when Men were secure and carelesse when they loathed the Word and Spirit of God as the Revelation of John testifieth saying I will come and take away thy Candlestick from thee And Paul saith God shall suffer powerfull Errours to fall among them that they shall beleeve the Spirit of Lying which speaketh Lyes in Hypocrisie and deceit So that they will stick Å¿ Cleave or hang to Devills close to the Devills But in the Last Time saith the Prophet David shall the word of the Lord spring up like grasse upon the Earth open the Gates in the World wide and set open the Doores that the Lord may enter in Who is the Lord hee is the Champion in the battell all swords and speares shall be turned into plowshares and sickles saith the Prophet of God and it shall be done whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall be saved 26. Therefore it is Good to trust in God and though the Earthly Body should alwayes lye in Dung it is but for a little while and none know what houre his Time in this world is out and then followeth the Judgement according to his life Therefore desist from Covetousnesse it is the Eternall Roote of all Evill and of all Folly A Covetous Man is the Greatest Foole on Earth for he devoureth himselfe and causeth disquietnesse to himselfe and so bringeth Evill upon himselfe by it Hee knoweth not what Man it will be who shall possesse his Covetousnesse and many times it is shamefully consumed in Whoring That wherewith one hath destroyed his soule with the same another is frolick in another foolery for it must all come to its Effect But hee that trusteth in God hath continually enough whatsoever he hath he is contented with it and so he is much richer then the foolish covetous person who oppresseth the miserable for Money which cannot prolong his life from Death nor preserve him from Hell 27. The Honest and vertuous gathereth treasure in Heaven he getteth a New Body wherein there is neither hunger nor thirst nor frost nor heate and he hath rest in his Conscience and will Eternally rejoyce in his Treasure And the Covetous Foole gathereth an Earthly Treasure which he must leave to others and an Evill Conscience and a Treasure in the Abysse which will gnaw and eate him Eternally 28. Gods Blessing never leaveth any that sincerely trust in God and letteth that goe which will not stay God hath Wonderfull wayes wherewith he feedeth and nourisheth his children as Daniel in the Lyons Den and Elijah under the Juniper-Tree and the Widdow of Sarepta in the Famine Hee that trusteth in God hath built sure in Heaven and on Earth The Eighteenth Chapter Of Death and of Dying How Man is when he Dyeth and how it is with him in Death A Great Gate of Wonders 1. I Know that Reason will say thou hast never a Or undergone it tryed it and thou art yet in this world in the outward Life how then canst thou know this Indeed Deare Reason according to my outward Man I must say so too
is my Employment or Calling thy will be done give mee what is good for mee and such goe on very rightly in Gods works of Wonder 42. But he that is chosen by Nature to be a Ruler Governour or d Or Captaine Leader Especially in a Spirituall State and Condition he ought well to have a care of his Doings that he doe not goe without his Weapons or Armour for he Leadeth the flock of Christ Hee is a e Or Pastour Sheepheard the Wolfe is continually about him 43. If he be watchfull and doth consider that he hath Christs sheepe under his keeping and feedeth them aright as a faithfull Shepheard then the Shepheards Crooke shall be a Great Glory to him in the Eternity But if he seeke onely the Wooll viz. his owne honour and Esteeme might power and Authority Pomp State Glory and voluptuousnesse and spendeth or consumeth the sheepes Pasture and doth not give them food and drinke but is a lazy sleeper snoring in fleshly Lust and pleasure while one sheepe is going astray heere another there being scattered and lyable to be devoured by Wolves who will not goe in by the Doore of the sheepfold but clime up on the out side and onely contrive how they may by cunning suttlety and crafty tricks steale away their food and f Or fleece them sheare off their wooll All such are of the Number of Wolves and have not the Shepheards Crooke of Christ but they have and use the Devills Sheares and must hereafter howle with the Wolves Eternally 44. How may any call himselfe a Shepheard of Christ who is not chosen to be a Shepheard by the Spirit of Christ Or may a Wolfe make a Shepheard over the Sheepe are they not * He that maketh he that is made a Shepheard or Pastour both Wolves or doe wee speake from conjecture It is not so in the Order of Nature for an Evill thing cannot produce a good thing out of it selfe but one Evill thing generateth another 45. How then can one wrathfull Souldier g Or make him milde and gentle appease another furious Souldier who fully purposeth to kill slay and murther Or how wilt thou awaken the Holy Ghost in Man seeing there is onely the Spirit of this world in thy voyce That cannot be unlesse it were already awakened in the Hearer who heareth the voyce of the Holy Ghost in h Every word that is spoken by any whatsoever they are all words which are spoken of the wonders or works of God 46. And if an Asse could speake and should speake of Gods Word the Hammer of the Awakener would then strike in the soule which is in God Whosoever is of God heareth Gods Word saith Christ yee therefore heare not because yee are not of God but of the Devill and of the â—pirit of this world 47. In some there is no Word or Spirit of God at all to be awakened for the Wrathfull Matrix hath captivated them which is plaine and manifest in some to whom Christ himselfe spake he had the Hammer indeed but his Spirit entereth not into the malicious obstinate soule but into those who would faine be vertuous honest and godly if they could And when once the Hammer thus awakeneth the Spirit of the soule that the soule turneth and casteth it selfe into God then it can 48. The i The Old Adam Old Man should not have the Dominion but the Spirit of God should have it else there is no ability but a keeping back by the Wrath For there is a Twofold Longing or seeking in the soule one is the fires greedy covetous fierce Longing which alwayes seeketh after Earthly Matters and the other is from the Spirit which is brought forth out of the Fire wherein the right Life of the soule in the Image of God is understood that is Gods Longing which seeketh the Kingdome of Heaven 49. And so when the right Hammer viz. the Spirit of God striketh in it then that Longing is so strong that it overcometh the Fire-source and Longing and maketh it meeke so that it desireth the Longing of Love viz. the Longing of the soules Spirit and there is good to be done such a soule is easie to be awakened so as to subdue the outward Dominion especially when the Hammer of the holy Ghost soundeth through the Eares into the Heart then the Tincture of the soule receiveth it instantly and there it goeth forth through the whole soule through both the Longings for it casteth it selfe into one will for two wills doe not subsist in Eternity there must be but one one of them must be impotent or unmighty and the other Omnipotent or Allmighty or else there is disunion or no agreement 50. For that is the right or true property of Eternity and of the Eternall subsistence to have but one onely will if it had two one would breake or destroy the other and so there would be strife Indeed the Eternity consisteth in many Powers and Wonders but its Life is meerely and onely the Love out of which goeth forth Light and Majesty All Creatures in Heaven have but one will and that is inclined into the Heart of God and goeth into Gods Spirit even into the Centre of Multiplicity in the springing and blossoming but Gods Spirit is the Life in Every thing 51. The Centre of Nature affordeth the substance and the Majesty affordeth power and the Holy Ghost is the bringer forth He hath the Predominancy and it hath been so from Eternity but in an Invisible substance k Or to before the Creatures There is nothing New in Heaven that was not before but onely that the substance is become palpable and comprehensible God himselfe hath shewen forth himselfe in Similitudes and Images else all had been but meerely and onely God The Devill is Gods he is his wrath or fiercenesse in the most inward Centre which is also the most outward for his kingdome is the Darknesse in Nature as is before mentioned 52. Therefore Man should have a care of himselfe and endeavour to propagate or put forth himselfe for he is a roote in the soyle of God and hath gotten the Spirit of understanding he must l Bring forth or regenerate himselfe bring forth fruit out of the Spirit of the soule in the power of the Holy Ghost not according to the forme and manner of Darknesse but out of the Power of the Light for whatsoever groweth out of the power of the Light that belongeth to Gods Table and whatsoever groweth out from Darknesse which remaineth a fruit in Darknesse belongeth to the Darknesse in the Abysse in the Wrathfull Matrix or in the fierce Genetrix 53. After this Life time there is no recalling for as an hearb is sprung up and growne so it remaineth and so it relisheth and is afterwards desired for food onely of those that are of the same Essences or quality but those that have not the same Essences desire it not for food neither doe
live in the foure Elements must corrupt Verse 121 Chap. 6. Whence the stirring of the Elements ariseth Verse 50 Chap. 11. How Evill Men kindle the Elements also how the Anger willeth to devoure which the Prophets foretold Verse 39 Chap. 13. How the substantiality of the Earth proceedeth from the other three Elements Verse 26 Employment Chap. 17. Man may use what Innocent Employment he will to get his living with Verse 16 Enemies Chap. 12. Our worst Enemy is in our Boosom also direction how wee ought to walke Verse 44 Chap. 12. How men may defend themselves against their Enemies and not displease God Verse 42 Chap. 16. How the soule is begirt with Enemies Verse 5 Essences Chap. 1. Whence multiplicity of Essences or faculties ariseth Verse 31 Chap. 2. How the wheele of the Essences standeth Trembling Verse 70 Chap. 3. Of the wheele of the Essences whence the Fire proceedeth Verse 9 Chap. 3. How all Essences which have layd hold of the Light stand in the first Generating Will. Verse 11 Eternall Eternity Chap. 6. What is Eternall and what is not Eternall Verse 42 Chap. 18. That which is proceeded out of the Eternity is of an Eternall kinde Verse 16 Chap. 14. How the Eternity is revealed Verse 36 Eve Chap. 7. What moved Eve to Eate of the fruit Verse 48 Chap. 13. How Mother Eve was deceived in her Opinion Verse 55 Evill Chap. 3. In these Writings may be found whence Evill proceedeth Verse 25 Chap. 9. The Evill as well as the Good is usefull Verse 13 Chap. 13. How the good salve is poyson to the Evill Verse 50 Chap. 14. If Evill had not been in the Eternity there had been no Evill in the Creation Verse 40 Chap. 15. Delight in Evill is the Devills chaine and fetters Verse 6. Chap. 18. How by the striking of the right Hammer the good overcometh the Evill Verse 49 Excommunication Chap. 12. Of those that are cursed with Excommunication deservedly also of those that are cursed for the truth sake Verse 8 Chap. 13. Of the Churches reproofe and Excommunucation he that reproveth and Excommunicateth in the wrong is himselfe Excommunicate Verse 9 Exposition Chap. 2. The Exposition of the word Sulphur Verse 19 Chap. 2. The Exposition of the words Sul-phur Mercurius and Sal. Verse 41 42 43. Chap. 2. An Exposition of these words In the beginning was the word Verse 60 Chap. 5. An Exposition of that Text We have piped to you and you have not danced Verse 8 Chap. 11. A plaine Exposition of these words of Christ When the uncleane Spirit goeth out of a Man it wandreth through dry places c. Verse 59 Chap. 14. An Exposition of those words of Christ A Cammell may sooner goe through the eye of a Needle then a rich Man enter into the Kingdome of Heaven also what the Devills Triumphant Chariot is Verse 45 Chap. 16. To what this Exposition tendeth Verse 1 Chap. 16. The Authours Exposition of these words Before they called I heard them Verse 11 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the word vom or from How the soule groweth as a stalke out of the Roote A wonderfull description of the soule Verse 84 Chap. 16. Further Exposition of Nature and of the soule by the similitude of Fire Verse 85 86 Faith Chap. 10. Concerning the Lyes of those that speake from their owne conceit also whence the strife about Faith and Religion proceedeth Verse 32 Chap. 11. A saying to the Sophisters who of Opinions make Articles of Faith there is Heresie in Every Opinion Men must cleave to the Living Word Verse 81 Chap. 14. Of the dead Faith and of the true Faith Verse 9 Chap. 16. What wee attaine in Prayer what the syllable men in Amen signifieth what Faith is how Prayer comprehendeth two things Verse 97 Fall Chap. 5. What the heavy Fall of Adam was Verse 120 Chap. 11. Of Adams wisdome ornament cloathing and members before his Fall how he went out from God and caused the Creation of the Tree Good and Evill Verse 21 Chap. 11. How the Devill did blow up Adams Lust Adams condition after the Fall Verse 22 Father Chap. 1. The speaker is the Father of the Word The Abysse of Hell standeth in the Centre of the Father Verse 39 Chap. 2. Of the Fathers Will to Generate his Sonne or Word Verse 61 Chap. 2. How God the Father is without Name Verse 76 Chap. 2. How God the Father comprehendeth his will out of nothing but onely out of himselfe How the Genetrix is to be understood wherein the Essence is Generated Verse 77 Chap. 4. Whence the Father hath the Name Fatther Verse 64 Chap. 4. The Minde in the Father in Nature but not in the Liberty is like the Minde of Man Verse 65 Chap. 5. When the Father speaketh or Generateth the Word Verse 40 Chap. 7. How God the Father is all in Nature both Love and Wrath. Verse 62 Chap. 16. How wee should goe with earnestnesse to the Father of the lost Prodigall Sonne Verse 19 Chap. 16. How the Father rejoyceth at the finding of the Lost Sonne Verse 22 Chap. 16. How the Father entertained the Lost Sonne Verse 23 Chap. 17. How wee goe to our true Father and become his children Verse 1 Fiat Chap. 7. How the Water is become Materiall The working of the Fiat Verse 71 Chap. 9. How the Spirit of God driveth the Fiat Verse 114 Figure Chap. 5. When God shall be manifested the Figure of Every thing remaineth Eternallly Verse 122 Chap. 5. The Beasts after the Last Day get no Bodies more but the Figure of the Elementary substance remaineth Verse 131 Chap. 9. Why the Figure of all kinds of Creatures must remaine in Eternity Verse 60 Chap. 9. How God hath manifested himselfe in a figurative forme in the Great Wonders of God Verse 62 Chap. 10. How the Figure of the Will standeth in the Desire also of the Creation Verse 12. Chap. 18. The Image hath stood from Eternity as a Figure in a Dreame Verse 18 Fire Chap. 2. A recitall of the Originall of the Fire Verse 69 Chap. 4. Of the Fire of the Liberty how Death affordeth weight How the Anguish becometh Materiall Verse 14 Chap. 4. Without Fire there is no Body hath any any feeling Verse 15 Chap. 5. Of the Originall of the Fire and of the Aire or Winde Verse 103 Chap. 5. How the property of the Water holdeth the Fire captive Verse 104 Chap. 7. The Eternall Nature and the Eternall Liberty are represented by the Fire Verse 65 Chap. 7. How the Matrix of the Water holdeth the Fire Captive Verse 70 Chap. 8. How the Fire devoureth the Substantially Verse 33 Chap. 8. How the Substantiality flyeth out from the Fire againe Verse 34 Chap. 8. Of the Twofold Fire Verse 41 Chap. 9. A description of the Eighth Number viz. the Fire Verse 89 Chap. 10. The Authour sheweth us the Mysterium Magnum The Fire is the Eighth Number also a description of the Fire Verse 27
A discourse according to the Language of Nature upon the word Schuffe which signifieth Created Verse 88 Chap. 5. Further of the Language of Nature Verse 93 Chap. 5. As the Mouth formeth the word Schuffe according to the Language of Nature so was the Creation formed Verse 101 Chap. 8. Of the word Ternarium Sanctum in the Language of Nature Verse 3 Chap. 9. How God separated the water the earth The word Méér or Sea in the Language of Nature is a scorne to Devills Verse 57 Chap. 9. Out of what the Seavenly Two Languages proceed which signifie Babell Verse 77 Chap. 16. Of the most excellent understanding which the Lords Prayer hath in the Language of Nature Verse 39 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the word Glauben or Beleeving in the Language of Nature in the Power of God there is no Consumingnesse Verse 98 Lazarus Chap. 16. Of Christs Prayer when he raised Lazarus Verse 12 Chap. 16. How Lazarus was raised and how wee shall heare the voyce at the Last Judgement Day All soules are as it were one soule Verse 13 Learned Learning Chap. 1. The Learned have onely the History of the Saints Verse 42 Chap. 3. Why the Learned contemne simple lowlinesse Verse 51 Chap. 3. Why the Learned in Reason contemne the Commandements of God and have gainesayed them Verse 52 Chap. 3. How Lay men or the Vulgar dance after the Pipe of the Learned Verse 84 Chap. 5. Of those who boast themselves to be Masters and Learned Verse 75 Chap. 13. How the Conceits that are built upon the Doctrine of the Learned are deceitfull Verse 56 Chap. 16. The Doctor is admonished to seeke what the true Doctorship in the Holy-Ghost is Outward Learning is but a shaddow Verse 63 Letters Chap. 9. Of the Foure and twenty Letters their twofold property Evill and Good Verse 76 Liberty Chap. 2. How both the Liberty and the fierce strength are in the Fire Verse 24 Chap. 2. The Liberty without and beyond Nature is God the Father Also how God is Allmighty Verse 26 Chap. 9. What the Liberty without Nature is also how the Centre of the Third Principle hath generated it selfe Verse 82 Life Chap. 1. Life is a Burning Fire that goeth out if it have no fewell Verse 3 Chap. 1. The Divine Life of the soule needeth food Verse 5 Chap. 1. Every Life desireth its Mother for food Verse 6 Chap. 1. Wherein the Transitory Life consisteth The soules Life Eternall Verse 7 Chap. 1. Whence the Life of the soule proceedeth Verse 8 Chap. 1. The Threefold Life is not divided How God the Father is all Verse 9 Chap. 1. A Consideration whence Life and death cometh offered to the Minde Verse 36 Chap. 2. Of the breaking and raising up of Life Verse 16 Chap. 5. How the Blossom of Life springeth up in the Tincture also how Every Life eateth of its owne Mother Verse 22 Chap. 5. How the fierce might manageth its order after an Heavenly manner Wee have Life and Death before us Verse 63 Chap. 5. After this Life there is no alteration till the End of this worlds Time Verse 129 Chap. 5. That which proceedeth out of the Centre of the Eternall Life continueth also how all words and works continue Verse 132 Chap. 6. Of a twofold property in the Eternall Life Joy and Paine Verse 65 Chap. 6. How all ruleth in and over our Earthly Life Verse 72 Chap. 8. Of the Temporary Spirits Life and of the Eternall Spiâ—its Life and government in this world Verse 1 Chap. 8. Of the Fire of the Life of Eternity Of the Eternall Earth or Substantiality 2 Chap. 8. Of our ability to goe out of this dangerous Life into the Eternall Life Verse 16 Chap. 8. Of our Longing after an Incorruptible Life Verse 29 Chap. 8. Every Life desireth its Mother or the best that is in its own Centre Verse 30 Chap. 8. What is the right Life in every Life how Nature reacheth after the Liberty Verse 31 Chap. 8. The Deepe of the world hath such a Life as the other Creatures have Verse 40 Chap. 8. How the Light or Elementary Life in Beasts is simple Verse 50 Chap. 8. How the Elementary Life in Man is twofold Verse 51 Chap. 8. How there is another Tincture or Life in the life of this world Verse 53 Chap. 8. What the outward Life desireth Verse 54 Chap. 8. Of the second Motion or Life in Man Verse 58 Chap. 9. Whence every Government in every Life in this world proceedeth Verse 107 Chap. 13. Of a Twofold Life that a childe getteth in the Conception viz. the two Tinctures corrupted in Adam Verse 34 Chap. 14. What wee must doe if wee desire to serve God The Limit of our Life is set in the Mothers womb Verse 6 Chap. 14. A short Exposition of the Threefold Life in Man Verse 46 Chap. 14. How the Three Lives in Adam were pleasing to God Verse 47 Chap. 14. How the Third Life through the suttlety of the Devill did get the predominancy Verse 48 Chap. 14. After this Life time there is no Remedy If wee make our selves either an Angell or a Devill that wee are and remaine so Verse 72 Chap. 15. They that will sinde their owne Life and their children in Heaven must loose them in this world Verse 24 Chap. 17. How the outward Life consisteth of Three Parts Verse 13 Chap. 18. How Enoch Eliah and Moses are entered into the Paradisicall Life Verse 5 Chap. 18. How Saturne leaveth the Life Verse 12 Chap. 18. The danger in the outward Life The seede is hatched and brought forth out of Three Mothers Verse 14 Light Chap. 1. How the Light and life of God cometh into the soule Verse 15 Chap. 2. How the fift Forme is the true Originall of Life How the Light shineth in the Darknesse and yet the Darknesse remaineth Verse 74 Chap. 2. How the Light standeth opposite to the Darknesse but the Light is chiefe Verse 89 Chap. 4. The Longing of God hath Created all things to the Light and not to the Darknesse Verse 26 Chap. 4. The Light consisteth in Meeknesse and dwelleth in the Liberty Verse 63 Chap. 7. How the Light is the Love and how the Fire is a cause of the Light Verse 63 Chap. 8. Of the Light of the Majesty and of the Light of the Life of the Creatures Verse 5 Chap. 9. Wee should not bury our received Talent in the Earth but set our Light upon a Tables Verse 3 Chap. 9. Of the Creation of the Light Verse 51 Chap. 14. Whence the outward Light or Wisdome ariseth Verse 37 Limitt Chap. 2. The Limitt of the Eternall Death Verse 29 Lilly Chap. 14. What Lilly it is the Devill is not willing to smell of Verse 16 Love Chap. 2. How Love is the Death of the fierce wrath Verse 86 Chap. 2. The fountaine of Love is the overcoming of the fierce might Verse 92 Chap. 3. Of the Birth of the kinde Love and of the sixt Forme
Verse 15 Spheare Chap. 10. The Spheare of the wise Magists and Mathematicians is not perfect of the wonderfull turning of the wheele of Nature Verse 25 Spirit Spirits Chap. 1. The Spirit of God is not subject to the Band of the Eternall Nature Verse 13 Chap. 2. The Brimstone Spirit is the will in the foure Formes wherein the Devills dwell Verse 37 Chap. 4. The Spirit desireth to bring the Light forth in its highest Depth Verse 1 Chap. 4. Of the seaventh Forme Also how a Spirit is and how it subsisteth Verse 5 Chap. 4. A similitude describing the Out-flowne Aire and Spirit of God Verse 79 Chap. 4. Of the further working of the Spirit Verse 81 Chap. 4. How the Spirit differeth from the Body Verse 84 Chap. 4. The Spirit is not the Light but the blower up of the Light Verse 85 Chap. 5. Men should not judge least they fall on the sword of the Spirit which will reprove the World for Sinne Righteousnesse and Judgement Verse 4. 5. 6. 7 Chap. 5. How the Spirit of this world may know it selfe Verse 28 Chap. 5. How the Spirit that proceedeth from God openeth the understanding of the Minde Verse 29 Chap. 5. How the Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the Word Verse 37 Chap. 5. Whither the Spirit goeth when it goeth forth from the Father and Sonne Verse 39 Chap. 5. How the Holy Spirit revealeth the Opened Seales Verse 42 Chap. 5. The Aime of the Different Wisdome The Touch-stone to try whether the Spirit of God or the Spirit of the Devill speaketh Verse 74 Chap. 5. How the Spirit hath brought all the Three Principles into a Body Verse 89 Chap. 5. The comparing of the Spirit of Man with the Eternall Spirit and the Number-Three Verse 90 Chap. 5. As the World is spoken forth from the Spirit so is it also in Mans Spirit Verse 91 Chap. 5. The Spirit of Man hath in it selfe the Kingdome of God of Hell and of this World also how all was without Beeing till the A. and O. Verse 92 Chap. 5. The Centre was but one Spirit How all came to be thick grosse and hard as it were opposite to the Majesty of God Verse 99 Chap. 5. How the Aire or Winde is not the Spirit of the Number-Three Verse 102 Chap. 6. How the Spirit of God Ruleth in us and how the soule attaineth the Paradisicall Garland Verse 32 Chap. 6. As the Spirit is so is the body of it Verse 59 Chap. 7. How often unwillingly the Holy Ghost is called a Devill and the Devill accounted a good Spirit Verse 60 Chap. 8. A similitude of the going forth of the Spirit in a Red hot Iron Verse 6 Chap. 8. How no Spirit desireth to come out from its Mother againe Verse 59 Chap. 9. Hee on whom the understanding of this Spirit falleth he understandeth it Verse 4 Chap. 9. Of the roote of the Fire Spirit and of the impotent Aire Spirit Verse 54 Chap. 10. How the Spirit of God hath planted and created a Modell in his will Verse 15 Chap. 11. Of the Breathing in of the Aire Spirit and the Spirit of the soule Verse 15 Chap. 11. How the Spirit of this World introduceth its Government also in the seede Verse 34 Chap. 14. How wee are subjected to the Spirit of this world from our Entrance into the womb of our Mother Verse 4 Chap. 17. How the outward Spirit should looke after outward things Verse 6 Chap. 18. How the outward Spirit hath insinuated it selfe into the soule Verse 34 Chap. 3. How the six Spirits have executed their fierce might in us Verse 50 Chap. 4. Wherefore and of what the Spirits are created Verse 29 Chap. 4. The Spirits are created out of the Centre of the Eternall Minde Verse 31 Chap. 4. How the Creation of the Spirits was Verse 36 Chap. 4. The Spirits are created every one according to its kinde Verse 37 Chap. 4. Of the Spirits that have their originall out of the Inceptive will Verse 54 Chap. 4. Out of what the Earthly and Watery Spirits are Verse 55 Chap. 4. The Spirits are incomprehensible to us The Authour will shew us the Government of Heaven further and then the Government of Man Verse 57 Chap. 5. When it is that the six Spirits shall be knowne Verse 47 Chap. 5. When the hidden Spirits goe into the Ether also of the Time when the seaventh Seale taketh its beginning knowne by the Authour Verse 48 Chap. 5. How the Spirits of Darknesse lie captive Verse 110 Chap. 10. How the Creating of the Spirits was Verse 16 Chap. 14. Of the six Spirits of Nature also of the Originall of Mobility Verse 27 Starre Starres Chap. 7. How every Starre hath a severall property Verse 74 Chap. 3. The Word is in the Father and hath the seaven Starres or Formes in its power Verse 47 Chap. 3. Wee are under the power of the seaven Starres or seaven Spirits of the Fathers Nature Verse 48 Chap. 5. How the Image of the wisdome of God hath the seaven Starres Verse 43 Chap. 6. Out of what the Starres are also why they are to us innumerable Verse 41 Chap. 7. If the Starres and Elements had not been created the Ground of Nature had not been manifested to the Angells Verse 25 Chap. 7. Out of what the Starres are and their property Verse 72 Chap. 7. The cause of the Burning of the Starres also how they awaken all Creatures Verse 73 Chap. 9. Of the Tinctures number six and of the Spirits number six which together make Twelve in Number or the Starres which the Woman in the Revelation weareth Verse 73 Chap. 10. How the Starres are children of the Sunne very great things are to be concealed heere Verse 17 Chap. 10. How God on the fourth Day created the Sunne and the Starres Verse 19 Chap. 11. Of the working of the Starres in the Creatures to the manifestation of the wonders of God Verse 35 Chap. 11. How the soule can subdue the power of the Starres which indeed would faine be delivered from vanity Verse 38 Sting Chap. 2. The soure harshnesse is the Mother of the Sting or Goad also how in the Liberty it becometh joyfull and how the fift Forme riseth up Verse 73 Stone Chap. 6. The Eternall Flesh is the Noble Philosophers Stone which the Magi finde Verse 98 Chap. 6. There is nothing like the Philosophers Stone It is manifest and also hidden Verse 99 Chap. 6. Of the Excellency of the Stone Verse 100 Chap. 6. The great joy which he hath that findeth the Stone Verse 101 Chap. 6. This Stone is the slightest and most contemptible Verse 102 Chap. 6. The power of those that have this Stone they who rightly seeke it finde it others scorne it Verse 103 Chap. 7. What help the soule getteth in its earnestnesse also how little knowledge is necessary for the attaining of the Corner Stone Verse 9 Chap. 7. The Noble Stone is to be found every where Verse 14 Chap. 7. How
the Centre of the Sonne Verse 53 Chap. 5. What the Corporeity of the Divine Nature is also how the seaven Thunders shall be opened one after another Verse 12 Time Chap. 4. How the wheele of the Eternall Essences moved before the Time of the Fiat also of the Beginning of Time Verse 32 Chap. 15. The Mother of Nature complaineth or her children and the Time shall be shortned Verse 2 Chap. 15. Admonition that the Present Day is the Time of bettering Verse 25 Tincture Tinctures Chap. 4. That there is another Will borne that attaineth the Liberty in the Fire and is called the Tincture Verse 17 Chap. 4. The second Will or the Tincture is the Lustre in the Darknesse and the Ornament of the Essences and blossome of Life Verse 18 Chap. 4. Why the Power of the Tincture is hidden from the Alchimists Verse 23 Chap. 4. The Tincture is the Light of the Earth The Sunne is the Life of the whole wheele Verse 27 Chap. 4. The Tincture of the kinde Joy shone also out of the fallen Angells Verse 39 Chap. 4. The Tincture in the Will of the Devill is become false they would domineere over the Sonne of God Verse 43 Chap. 8. How the Tincture is a Creature and wrestleth with the Fire Verse 56 Chap. 8. How the Lustre is still and the Tincture moveable and living and the deepest Ground of Heaven Verse 57 Chap. 9. Wherein the Noble Tincture consisteth how every Life standeth in the hand of God How the Spirâ—t were in Hell fire Verse 52 Chap. 9. Of the separation of the two Tinctures of the Fire-Life and the Aire-Life Verse 53 Chap. 13. How without the Verbum Domini both the Tinctures had remained captivated by the Devill in the Anger of God and in the Spirit of this World Verse 35 Tongue Chap. 5. What the Tongue signifieth or denoteth Verse 107 Trade Chap. 17. Every Trade and buisinesse is in the Ordinance of God Verse 12 Treasure Chap. 17. What Treasure the vertuous gather and what Treasure the covetous gather Verse 27 Tree Trees Chap. 7. Out of what the Tree of Good and Evill in Paradise grew Verse 47 Chap. 13. A speech to the Great and wide Tree the Generation of Adam Verse 52 Chap. 14. How the small Graine of Mustard seede becometh a Great Tree Verse 44 Chap. 17. Why God did forbid Man to eate of the Tree also of his state before and after the Fall Verse 10 Chap. 9. How the Paradisicall formes were knowne on the Trees All our fruits are Good and Evill Verse 14 Chap. 9. Our fruits upon the Trees grow not of themselves Verse 15 Triall Chap. 14. The Authour cannot write nor expresse what Joy the soule hath after it hath passed through the Triall Verse 54 Trinity Chap. 3. What the Number Three or Trinity is Verse 12 Chap. 5. How that which is spoken forth is an Image of the Holy Trinity Verse 41 Chap. 5. Where the Number Three or Trinity dwelleth Verse 57 Chap. 5. The Spirit of the soule but not the Light of the Eyes comprehendeth the Trinity Verse 58 Chap. 5. There is nothing Perfect but the Number-Three or Trinity Verse 59 Chap. 16. What the Trinity is from Eternity to Eternity Verse 104 Turba Chap. 13. How the Turba destroyeth the Multiplicity from whence it is that envy and falshood proceedeth Verse 49 Chap. 13. How the Turba exerciseth it selfe in the Anger also of the springing up of the blossome of Life Verse 60 Turk Turks Chap. 6. How a Turk attaineth God together with the children that are without understanding Verse 21 Chap. 6. The Turks say no. He that honoureth the Father honoureth the Sonne Verse 28 Chap. 11. The cause of the Turks Potency also how long their blindnesse shall continue Verse 92 Chap. 11. The Antichrist shall not devoure the Tree of the Turks with his Dragons Mouth or Tyrannous Policy also what it is the Antichrist shall be destroyed by Verse 93 Chap. 11. How the Turks are became a wilde Tree Verse 95 Vanity Chap. 15. Vanity and wantonnesse is the first lesson youths learne Verse 7 Vialls Chap. 5. In the Courts of Princes the Vialls of Anger are powred forth through the Instigation of the Hypocrites Verse 66 Virgin Chap. 6. How the Eternall Virgin came into substance Verse 80 Chap. 6. The Word is the understanding in the Eternall Virgin Verse 82 Chap. 6. Neither the Virgin nor the Flesh doe operate but the Spirit Verse 83 Chap. 11. Of the Eternall Virgin out of which the Matrix of the Earth became an Image Verse 12 Chap. 13. How our corrupted substance became Earthly and how God in the heavenly Virgin and also in the Earthly Virgin became Man Verse 19 Understand Chap. 3. They that are borne of God shall understand this Verse 37 Chap. 4. Advice to them that are able to understand this Text. Verse 59 Chap. 18. If an Asse should speake the word of God that soule which feareth God would understand it Verse 46 Universities Chap. 15. What our children learne at the Universities Verse 9 Chap. 15. How Students in the Universities are advanced to governe in Church and State and how they Rule then Verse 10 Chap. 16. The Person of Christ is a Mystery hidden from the Pride of the High Schooles or Universities Verse 29 Uppermost Chap. 9. How the uppermost desireth the nethermost and the nethermost the uppermost Verse 109 Warning Chap. 5. A Warning not to account these things Fictions Verse 147 Chap. 5. A Warning to goe out from Contention a reproofe to Babell Verse 149 Chap. 7. A Warning to him that is fallen to rise againe Verse 13 Chap. 8. Of Gods care in Warning of his children Verse 48 Chap. 11. A Warning to the children of God to goe out from the whore of seeming Holinesse Verse 51 Chap. 11. A warning not to run after disputation and contention Verse 86 Chap. 12. A warning to those that are heere advanced to Honour Verse 5 Chap. 12. A warning to the Rich to be Meeke and Gentle Verse 6 Chap. 12. A warning against the Devill who soweth weedes what the Doctrine of Moses and of Christ was Verse 15 Chap. 12. A warning to wrestle in Patience Verse 47 Chap. 13. The Authours warning will not be in vaine Verse 41 Chap. 13. A warning to those that say If our Teachers teach us not right let them looke to it also of the mis-use of the Baptisme and Supper Verse 42 Chap. 14. A warning concerning the way of appearing holinesse Verse 8 Chap. 14. How God warneth Man of his wrath Verse 69 Chap. 15. A warning concerning the Punishment that shall be over the face of the Earth Verse 16 Chap. 16. A fore warning of the Antichristian Wolfe borne of an Academy Verse 26 Chap. 16. A warning not to trust in the skill of the Letter but in the Spirit of God Verse 33 Chap. 18. A warning to Europe Asia and Africa concerning thg strong Bow that is bent advice to
Why Women are talkative how the Moone governeth their Matrix why the Moone runneth her course so soone Verse 112 Chap. 11. How God divided Adam and made Woman out of him Verse 23 Wonders Chap. 3. How Christ prayed to his Father and wrought great wonders Verse 72 Chap. 9. How the Spirit of God openeth the wonders which were foreseene in the Eternity in the Wisdome Verse 115 Chap. 17. The outward Body should manifest the wonders of God Verse 14 Word Chap. 1. How the Word is God that Eternally maketh it selfe Verse 38 Chap. 2. The Word Createth in the Genetrix What the Eternall Still Joy is Also in what Nature is Generated Verse 78 Chap. 2. The Word taketh its Originall in Nature Two words are Generated in Nature the first expresseth the fierce power which is the Fathers Nature Verse 80 Chap. 2. A description of the second Word which is calâ—ed God Verse 81 Chap. 2. How the second Word dwelleth in the first will Verse 84 Chap. 2. How the second Word is the Sonne and the brightnesse of the Father also how Love and hate stand in opposition Verse 85 Chap. 3. The Word of God hath broken the fierce Might in the soule Verse 55 Chap. 4. How the Heart is the Word and the Spirit is the former of the Word Verse 80 Chap. 5. The soule the spirit and the body forme a Word Verse 86 Chap. 5. How the meaning the Word and the forming of words is to be understood Verse 96 Chap. 5. How the third Principle also may be understood in the Word Verse 112 Chap. 6. How the Word in Nine Moneths became a perfect Man Verse 84 Chap. 6. What in the Iron representeth the Word the Majesty and the Holy Ghost Verse 89 Chap. 8. How it is that the Eternall Word was to become Man Verse 67 Chap. 8. How the Word which became Man entered into Death on the Crosse and brake the seaven Seales Verse 68 Chap. 14. How the soule formeth the Word Verse 29 World Chap. 1. The Angelicall world is not without the place of this world Verse 34 Chap. 3. Of what and wherefore this world hath been created Verse 40 Chap. 3. God is a Spirit the seaventh forme manifesteth him wherein the Creation of this world is effected Verse 45 Chap. 4. This world shall not die but be changed the shaddow of every thing therein remaineth Eternally as a figure to the Glory of God Verse 28 Chap. 5. The inward Government is not severed from this world Verse 16 Chap. 5. Whence this world is become corporeall Verse 17 Chap. 5. This world is a similitude of the Deity in Love and Anger Verse 81 Chap. 5. This world is a Sprout out of the Eternall Nature Verse 82 Chap. 5. The Forme of this world was from Eternity in Gods immateriall Nature Verse 83 Chap. 5. How before Time the world was without substance Lucifer hath stirred up the Fire in his habitation Verse 97 Chap. 5. Where the Angelicall world is manifest Verse 117 Chap. 6. How wee are yet blinde concerning the substance of this world Verse 10 Chap. 6. What wee are also what the world and the Originall thereof is Verse 40 Chap. 6. The Eternall Substance and this world are like a Man they each generate their like Verse 46 Chap. 7. Why God rejecteth not the world before the End of Time Verse 18 Chap. 8. Of our own hard Prison in the spirit of this world Verse 14 Chap. 9. Why this world was Created which before the Creation stood in the Eternall Wisdome as an Invisible Figure Verse 6 Chap. 9. Of the inclination of the Spirit of this world Verse 9 Chap. 9. Of that which the Spirit of this world hath built Verse 10 Chap. 9. That which desireth to reach God must passe through the Fire also what Fire that is which must dissolve the world Verse 8 Chap. 11. The world is full of God where God is and where the Abysse is Verse 107 Chap. 11. What the substance of this world the Angelicall world and the Hellish world are in the sight of God also where God is to be sought Verse 110 Chap. 14. The world maketh the Children of God but a Gazing Stock Verse 55 Works Chap. 4. As the building shall appeare so shall the builder our works follow us Verse 52 Chap. 5. How the evill works of the Regenerate in Christ shall appeare Verse 134 Chap. 8. The description of the New Body and of the Old Man and how our works shall follow us Verse 77 Chap. 18. How all works follow after the will also how Lust in the soule is awakened Verse 21 Wrath. Chap. 1. The severe Kingdome of wrath is in the Centre how the Father is but one how the third Principle could not have been created Verse 49 Chap. 11. How God warneth Men of his wrath and how he letteth that come which Man himselfe hath awakened as Warres Famine Pestilence c. Verse 40 Chap. 11. What wee have inherited from Adam How the Anger should have rested Eternally without the awakened wrath no Devill can move a Flie. Verse 41 Writings Chap. 4. Though the Authours writings be hard and incredible yet they have an Infallible certainty of assurance Verse 19 Chap. 4. His writings have an assurance in the Centre of the Earth Verse 20 Chap. 5. This is no understanding but childish writing Verse 33 Chap. 6. How people may be benefited by these writings Verse 9 Chap. 9. What the Devill intendeth to doe with these writings Verse 1 Chap. 9. The worlds servants had rather loose God and the Kingdome of Heaven then their honour and Goods The whore by the Instigation of the Devill will persecute these writings Verse 2. Chap. 10. Advice in these writings to rest contented with the present apprehension of them Verse 31 Youth Chap. 15. Of the wickednesse and unrulinesse of youth if they perceive their Parents give way to it Verse 5 Zeale Chap. 12. The Innocency of the blinde simple zeale against the Martyrs Verse 21 Chap. 16. Of the Great submission of the Love of God Patience is better then zeale Verse 36 FINIS XL. QVESTIONS Concerning the SOULE Propounded By Dr. BALTHASAR WALTER And Answered By JACOB BEHMEN Alià s Teutonicus Philosophus And in his Answer to the first Question is the Turned EYE OR Philosophick GLOBE Which in it selfe containeth all Mysteries with an Exposition of it Written in the Germane Language ANNO. 1620. LONDON Printed by Matth. Simmons in the yeare 1647. A CATALOGUE OF THE 40. QUESTIONS READER THe Author wrote this Answer to these Questions chiefly for his friends sake that sent them to him as also for the benefit of all such as love the knowledge of Mysteries this friend of his was Dr. Balthasar Walter who travelled for Learning and hidden Wisdome and in his returne home hapned to heare of this Author in the City of Gerlitz and when he had obtain'd acquaintance with him he rejoyced that at last he had found at home
in the Flesh b Must be taken to be is in respect of the soule For the Tincture is higher and giveth the Ens of the Spirit wherein the Light-fire is understood Humanity Flesh number 48. 219. Under the words Pure Element on the upper c Or stroake line of the Crosse number 27. Death standeth and the Word beginneth at the left Circle and goeâ—h through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the Right hand There looke upon both the outward Circles that at the left and that at the righâ— above and below and then thou shalt quickly finde what the d Or Jurisdidiction Right of Death is and that it is the dying source in the Magick fire and holdeth the Essentiality captive in it selfe as at the left hand below number 8. and at the right number 48. may be seene and then above at this Circle number 44. and at the left above number 5. is seene that the spirituall life goeth and sprouteth forth through Death and possesseth the highest Circle For whatsoever will attaine the Divine life must goe through the dying Magick Fire and subsist therein as the Heart on the Crosse must subsist in the e Or Divine fire Fire of God 220. Moreover we must know that in Adam we have turned our selves away from the Crosse and are above the Crosse with our lust and Desire number 23. and gone with our will into f Or owne Regiment a selfe Government and now Death hath captivated us in it selfe we must therefore sinke downe from Death upon the Crosse upon the line of Christ into the Heart againe and be borne anew in the Heart or else Death retaineth us captive For Death standeth now upon the line of the Crosse but at the Judgement it shall be given to the Darke world For our wil must now enter into Rest through the Death on the Crosse but the outward Crosse shall be done away and then death shall be made a scorne 221. Thirdly it signifieth that the life of God in Christ made death a g A shâ—w spectacle upon the Crosse when death was destroyed on the Crosse h Or In. by the Dying of Christ where life grew up through death and the Heart yielded it selfe into the Middle viz. into the Centre as a Conquerour of Death Paradise number 49. 222. Under the Heart number 49. standeth Paradise the word beginneth at the outward Circle on the left hand where above number 5. is the Spirit of the Great Mysterie of the Abysse of Eternity viz. V. and below at the same Circle number 8. Essence is written and it goeth through the Crosse and at the right hand through all the three Circles and into the Liberty which signifieth the i Or Place Station of Paradise It ariseth in the Mysterie of Eternity and groweth up through the outward world and also through the Light world hidden in the outward world and manifest in the second Principle in the Light world and therefore that word goeth through all the Three Circles signifying the Originall of the humane body Divine * Or substantiality Essentiality number 50. 223. For in this Place out of this Essentiality was Adams Body understand the outward Body created according to the third Principle and the Inward body understand the body of the Image out of the heavenly part in the Light world out of the Divine Essentiality as it is set downe at the right hand neere Paradise number 50. Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 224. That Divine Essence understand Essence not Spirit is inclosed in the wisdome of God and the Heavenly Tincture is in it For this Essence brought Gods word which became Man k Into in Mary into her Essentiality viz. in the body of the Image which was inclosed in Death and in l Viz. the Essentiality Or substantiality it God and Man became one person For this flesh is Christs flesh according to the Heavenly Part therefore after Essentiality standeth Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 225. Christ had such flesh in the Inward Man as Adam had before Eve was taken out of him when he stood in the Divine Image in Purity and therefore none can enter into Paradise except they obtaine that flesh againe that Adam had before the fall and Christ in his Incarnation Therefore we must all be n Regenerated borne anew out of the Heart upon the Crosse and put on Christ Mysterie number 53. 226. Under the word Paradise number 53. standeth o Mysterium Mysterie and the word ariseth at the left hand in the second Circle where above at the same Circle number 4. the Character O standeth and below Principle and Fire number 7. and it goeth to the right hand through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the right hand This rightly sheweth mans creation according to the body 227. For the body is a mysterie taken out of the Inward and outward world from above and beneath understand out of the Matrix of the Earth this is the Matrix of the Earth out of this p Principium Principle q The Earth it is created and we see that it was created out of the Inward and outward r Or substance Essence that is out of the Darke and Light world and is mixed with Evill that is with wrath and also with Good Wonder number 54. Angel number 55. Spirit number 56. 228. But Man was created out of the Mysterie an Image and similitude of God for Å¿ Or a wonder of God a Divine Wonder Therefore at the right hand number 54. there standeth Wonder for he was a wonder of all Essences a Lord of all Essences taken out of all Essences and he was an Angel in the Inward Image as next the word Wonder there standeth Angel in the Liberty number 55. for his spirit dwelt in the Liberty of God that is in the Majesty as after the word Angel there standeth Spirit number 56. which signifieth every true Man viz. the first before the Fall and the second in Christ into whom he must enter againe or else he remaineth separated from God Foure Elements number 57. 229. Under the word Mysterie there standeth at number 57. Foure Elements which arise at the outward Circle on the left hand and goe to the right hand through the Crosse and through two Circles which signifieth the outward world which ariseth as an t Or Out-birth Effluence out of the inward Essence of the outward Circle and bringeth its wonders into the Mysterie first into the second Principle into the first two Circles for it should not goe with its Essence through the third Circle at the right hand into the Liberty but in the Principle passe into the Mysterie and be u Or Refined or purified tryed in the Principle viz. in the Fire for there is the limit of Separation The Soules Joy * In the Holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternario Sancto number 58. 230. Above at
water receiveth the shadow of all bodily substances so that the body may be seene in the water and that is because the seeking of the Water hath captivated it 283. Furthermore you see herein the End of Nature For the Eye findeth its Life in the Water and so goeth back into the seventh Forme and seeth its body in the Water the Outward desireth no more this body desireth no other body more in the outward but it looketh back after its Mother of which a Glasse is a true Example which is water and fire and it receiveth the Image very plainely 284. And thus you see that the End goeth back againe and seeketh the beginning and no further g Or outwardly in the outward For this world hath a limit and is included in Time and hasteneth to the limit and there the End findeth the beginning and this world is as a Modell or Glasse in the Beginning by this you may finde somewhat of the Mysterie and behave your selves well in the beginning that you may be found to be a wonder in the Love of God 285. And know that the second h Or Forme kinde of water is in the Spirit it is the Glasse of its father of its maker which dwelleth in the Spirit and is found onely by its Maker it selfe findeth not it selfe for so long as a thing goeth i Outward forward there is no finding in the inward but the Spirit which dwelleth in the inward that findeth it selfe in the outward 286. Yet the outward life findeth not the inward unlesse it have the Spirit of the inward and then it findeth by the inward Spirit and so the outward life speaketh of the inward and knoweth it not but the inward Spirit filleth the outward so that the outward is as it were a mouth and the Inward hath and produceth the Word and so the Inward Kingdome is manifest in the outward by the sound which is a Wonder 287. The Inward is a Prophet and the outward apprehendeth it not but if he doe apprehend it he hath the Essentiality of God in him that is the Divine flesh Christs flesh the flesh of the Virgine and yet the Prophet is in the Spirit but that flesh receiveth his power and vertue and assureth the outward Man that he doth nothing but what his Maker will have done and such a condition this pen is in and no otherwise 288. And thus we know the k Foundation Ground of this world that it is a figure of the Inward according to both the Mothers that is according to both the Fires viz. according to the fire of Wrath and according to the fire of Light The Sun is a l Or Idea or instance Modell or Glasse of the Light of Eternity and the outward fire is a Glasse of the Wrath and the Essentiality of them both is Water and Earth the m Resembleth the Father Earth is the Essentiality of Wrath and the n The Sonne water of the Light and the o The Holy Ghost Aire of the Eternall Spirit which is called God the Holy Ghost 289. Yet you must know that this world is not the Essence of Eternity but a figure or a Glasse of it therefore it is said to be a peculiar p Or third Principle Principle because it had its owne life and yet consisteth only in the Magick seeking of the Inward 290. The q Verbum Fiat Word Fiat is the r Or Maker or Ruler or Orderer as an Artificer Master of the outward for it keepeth the outward in its conceived Glasse the outward is not the Glasse but it is a similitude in which his Spirit doth Å¿ Or contrive forme Appeare expresse it selfe in workes of wonder that it might see the Wonders of both fires viz. of the Wrath and of the Light and so continually bringeth the End of all Essences into the Beginning therefore this world t Or is like a wheele that turneth round turneth round for the end continually seeketh the beginning and when it findeth the Wonders then the End giveth the Wonders to the beginning and this is the cause of the Creation of this world 291. The life of every Creature was a Wonder before the beginning for the Abysse knew nothing of it and the beginning of the Eye findeth all and setteth the Modell in it selfe so that it hath an Eternall number and delighteth it selfe in the number of the Wonders The eight Forme of Fire 292. Seeing then an Essence consisteth thus in two Formes the one of which taketh an u Abyssall bottomelesse unsearchable beginning into it selfe and keepeth it Eternally and the other of them is the Modell of the Eternall x Or contrived Or conceived Or formed framed and the body of it included in a limit therefore the Turba must be considered which destroyeth the included framed life againe and setteth the Modell of the framed Wonders in the beginning againe and presenteth such a thing to the beginning as was not from Eternity but onely in the framed Time 293. My beloved friend such things as these are shewen to you and such as you are who seeke the beginning for your Minde is our Mysterie you should seeke it in Us not in mee I the outward Man have it not but the Inward in the Virgine wherein God dwelleth hath it which y Or calleth it selfe twofold speaketh of it selfe in the plurall number 294. My outward Man is not worthy of the Mysterie but God hath so prepared it that he might reveale himselfe to you by that meanes that you should know him by some other meanes and not say my wit hath done it 295. Because you are a very learned person therefore you shall know that God also loveth the simple and such as are contemned of the world if he seeke God as I have done and you shall know also that the true Invention consisteth not in Art but in the Spirit and Will of God 296. For this Hand is simple and accounted foolish in the Eye of the world as you know and yet there lyeth such a z Arcanum Or an hâ—dden treasure secret therein as is incomprehensible to Reason 297. Therefore have a care poure Oyle into the wounds that require healing and consider what Christ a Mark 10.23 24 25. saith how hard it is for that man to enter into the Kingdome of God who is intangled with b Or cares for the belly worldly cares having great power and honour 298. You shall not finde this plant among the high ones of this world for c You have no power with them you cannot you are a Mysterie to them the Spirit it selfe seeketh the beginning looke to it play not the Hypocrite for the beginning is Paradisicall that the impure enter not into the pure and at last the Serpent beguile Eve againe 299. Let no d Soothing dissimulation be in you but plaine dealing yea and no and feare not for that
the Fire is a cause of the Life and that the life divideth it selfe into two parts and yet corrupteth not onely the outward life is that which corrupteth it falleth into the Turba which destroyeth it we are now therefore to consider wherein the inward Eternall life consisteth and what upholdeth it that that body q Corrupteth or breaketh not fadeth not seeing Essentiality hath a beginning and yet we can say with good ground that it hath no End for it must have a r Or sure foundation to uphold it ground or else the Turba will have it and that findeth the limit 320. The Eternall Body must not have a limit but be free in the Abysse in the Eternall nothing or else another Essence would again be in that Essence which would divide it and make a limit 321. We have told you before that all which shall endure for ever must passe quite through the Fire for the Turba taketh that which remaineth in the Fire now no Spirit is created Å¿ In. for the fire that it should remaine in it 322. Onely the Turba hath captivated many of them but not from the Will of God for Gods Will is onely Love but the Turba is the Will of his Wrath which by its vehement hunger hath gotten a great Dominion wherein it hath manifested its Wonders viz. the Devills and wicked soules of Men. 323. But the Eternall life consisteth in Meeknesse and hath no Death or Turba in it therefore we must say that the soule and Spirit are not in the Turba especially the t Or Image body of the soule if it were the Turba would destroy it 324. This is onely to be understood as it is mentioned before that the will in the anguish source in the fire understand the will of the soule sinketh downe in it selfe as into Death and u May not cannot live in the fire and so x The Will it falleth into another world viz. into the beginning or as we may better say into the free Eternity into the Eternall Nothing wherein is no source nor any thing that y Or maketh giveth or receiveth a source 325. Now there is no dying in the will that is thus sunke downe for it is gone quite out from the fiery beginning in the Eye and so bringeth its life into another Principle and dwelleth in the Liberty and yet it hath all the Formes of the Essences which arise from the fire in it but z Or imperceptâ—ble unperceived For it is gone quite out from the fire 326. And theâ—efore the life of its Essences is in the Liberty and it is also desiring and receiveth in the desire in its Essences the power of the light which shineth in the Liberty which is power without Turba For this fire is onely Love which consumeth not but yet alwayes desireth and satiateth so that the will of the soule a Getteth or aâ—tracteth putteth on a body 327. For the Will is a Spirit and the soule is the great life of the Spirit which upholdeth the Spirit and so the soule is b Enduâ—d cloathed with power and dwelleth in two Principles as God himselfe doth and as to the outward life in three Principles and is the similitude of God 328. The inward Water in the spirit of the soule is the water of Eternall Life of which Christ said c John 4. ver 14. He that drinkâ—th the water that I will give him he shall never thirst this is that water 329. And the Essentiality of the Spirit which the soule putteth on is Gods-Christs-body of which he saith He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud he d Or dwelleth Joh. 6.56 is in me and I in him 330. But the true Life in the Light of the Majesty in the Nâ—nth number is the Tincture of the e Or Wisdome of God Virgine it is a fire and yet not a Fire it burneth but it consumeth not it is the Love the meeknesse the humility it is the life of God and of the Holy soules and incorruptible life and a f Or infinite unfathomable groundlesse life for it is in the Abysse in it selfe it is in the Centre of it which Centre is its first life and yet doth not comprehend it as the fire doth not comprehend the Light 331. And thus the Ninth number is the life in the fire of God and it is g Or is called or accounted the life in the presence of the Trinity the life which standeth before the Ternarie viz. an Angell standing before the Crosse h Or to set forth for Gods workes of Wonder and h Or to set forth the Heavenly Glory The * 10. X. ✚ Tenth Number and Forme of Fire The Gate †Into the Holy Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 332. You know from Reason that where there is a Roote there is a desiring will which is the Noble Tincture that driveth upwards out of it selfe and seeketh a similitude of its Forme 333. The Tincture is a Virgine and is knowne in the Wisdome of God in the Wonders it is i Not one that is a bearer or bringer forth no begettresse but an opener of the Wonders which are in the wisdome it seeketh no Glasse but meerely openeth the Essences that a whole similitude may bring forth it selfe out of the Essences it driveth the twig out of the Tree 334. This we understand of Angels and the soule they proceed from Gods Essences from the whole Tree the Angels from two Principles And the soule with the body of the outward life from three Principles and therefore Man is higher then the Angels if he continue in God 335. And in the * 10. Tenth number at the Crosse the Angels and soules are k Or first quickned or enlivened awakened and incorporated into the Heavenly Essentiality though you must understand that the Tenth number belongeth to the place betweene the fift and sixt l Forme in a Globe and the Heart is in the midst in the Centre which is the Heart of God viz. the Word of God 336. The Power in the whole Tree viz. the Pith in the wood hath the Essences of the whole Tree and thus God is a Spirit and the Word is his Heart which he m Speaketh out of all c. soundeth forth from all powers and Wonders Therefore Isaiah calleth it a n Isa 9.6 Wonder Counsellour and Power the Prince of Peace as a Pacifier of the Wrath and an Eternall power of the Wonders a Counsellor of the begettresse 337. For the Word upholdeth the Centre of Nature and is the Heart and Lord of Nature it is the begettresse in the Eye of God a giver of Power and it is the strength of the Omnipotence it holdeth the Centre of the fire captive with the Love-fire so that the fire must be darke in it selfe and the word onely hath the Light-life 338. Wee cannot finde but that the Tenth number is a
if it be faithfull if not then the Devill dwelleth in it to which of these it giveth it selfe either to Covetousnesse and haughtinesse or to love and humility to that it belongeth 15. But if it persevere in q Malice or abominations wickednesse and so loseth God then it loseth the Crosse and its Eye is a Hellish Eye and its Turba introduceth the Forme and i Modell of an horrible Beast into the Eye and into the Will and Spirit 16. Therefore Christ called the Pharisees Å¿ Mat. 23.33 Serpents and Generation of Vipers for so the figure of their Spirit in their Pride and covetous will appeared to him for they would be Lords of themselves and not the servants of God in Love and humility 17. And so the figure of Antichrist in Babell appeareth in the presence of God like a Dragon with seven Heads which are seven Spirits upon which its hypocriticall spirit rideth in the Image of Man in the Abysse t Viz. the Spirit It will be accounted an Angell and yet is a Monster of a true childe of God it beareth the Name but its heart is that Beast Apocalyps 12. It is desirous of God and also of the Devill therefore it is such a Monster as is like a Man and yet containeth the Devill in it 18. O childe of Man flie away the dore is open the Turba is come it will destroy this Image if you flie not you must goe with it there is no other u Medic ne or Counsell remedy or help but to seeke the true Image in Love or else there remaineth nothing but Tribulation and Death saith the Spirit of Wonders 19. And this is now our direct Answer to this Question That the soule in the first Principle according to the Originall hath the forme of an Eye and yet twofold like a Heart wherein there is a Crosse 20. And in the second Principle it is a Spirit and a whole Image as the outward Man is 21. And in the third Principle it is a Glasse of the whole world all whatsoever is contained in Heaven and Earth every property of every Creature lieth therein For that Glasse is like the firmament and Starres 22. This is such a Crowne as in which the x How long he shall live number of the End of the life of the outward Man is contained and all whatsoever fortune or misforune can happen outwardly from the Spirit of this world The sixt Question What is the Power and Ability of the Soule 1. WE know that whatsoever cometh out of the Abysse and is the ground of it selfe can in it selfe doe all things for it is its y Or subsisteth from it selfe owne Essence it maketh it selfe 2. But though the soule be a twig out of the Tree yet now it is z Or entred into the condition of a Creature become a creature and is its a Or sui Juris or a thing of it selfe owne it is an Image of the whole and a childe of the whole For when a childe is borne then the Mother and the childe are two they are two persons but so long as it is in the seed in the Mother so long the seed is the Mothers and the Mother governeth it 3. But when the Childe is borne then it hath its owne life in it selfe and hath the b Centrum Naturae Centre of Nature in its owne power It governeth not onely in it selfe but also without it selfe in all that which is seede 4. We meane thus Gods Spirit and the Spirit of the soule are two Persons each is free from the other and yet both stand in the first beginning each hath its owne will 5. Now it is but right that the Child should be obedient to his Father upon paine of losing the Fathers inheritance For the Holy Ghost is the c A work master or builder Maker of the Soule he created it and therefore the Spirit of the soule should be obedient to the Holy Ghost upon paine of losing the Inheritance of the Holy Ghost viz. the Deity 6. And though wee have much to say here yet it is very dangerous to say it in regard of the false Magia for when the false Spirit knoweth it it practiseth Witchery therewith 7. Yet we will speake so that the Children may understand us and reserve the full speaking of it for them for it is not good to write such things not knowing who shall be the Readers 8. But to the wicked wee say that they belong to the Devill and shall have no part in our writings wee shut them out with a wall and strong enclosure that they may be blinde and not know our Spirit for we will not set the Serpent in d Viz. in our Spirit it our will is gone out from them and therefore they shall not e Or understand us know us though they should Carrie us in their hands there is a fast seale upon it 9. Christ said if ye f Mat. 17.20 have Faith as a graine of Mustard-seed then you might say to the Mountaine be removed and cast thy selfe into the sea this is no vaine word without Truth The will (g If it be strong note what Faith is that goeth strongly forward is Faith The first Power of the Will of the Soule 10. It frameth its owne forme in the Spirit it hath also such h Or might Power that it can frame another Image in the Spirit out of the Centre of Nature it can i Change the body into another shape give another forme to the body according to the outward Spirit for the inward is Lord of the outward the outward must be obedient to it It can change the outward into another Image but not durably 11. For Adams soule hath let in the Turba of this world so that if the Turba see a strange childe it riseth against it instantly and destroyeth it It continueth to endure onely so long as the inward Spirit can subdue and over-power the outward 12. And this k kinde or manner of power Forme is called Negromancy a Transmutation where the inward over-powereth the outward for it is Naturally and wee understand that when l 1 Cor. 15.51 we shall all be changed that change will be made thus by the same Turba which hath the first Fiat in it 13. For the body is Sulphur and sticketh in the Tincture and the Spirit driveth forth the Tincture now if the first ground viz. the soule wholly consenteth to it then the soule can make another m Forme manner of Image in the Sulphur but the Devill readily mingleth himselfe therewith for it is the Wonder of the Abysse over which he is Lord. 14. You must understand Note the power of the Will that the earnest will which otherwise is called Faith can doe great things with the Spirit the will can change the Spirit it selfe into another forme as followeth The second Power of the Will of
the Soule 15. If the Spirit were an Angel the similitude of God yet the will can make it n A wicked man a proud Devill And also make a Devill an o A childe of God Booke of the three Principles cap. 15. v. 64. Angell if it sinke it selfe into Death into humility under the Crosse and cast it selfe into the Spirit of God and so submit to his Government then it sinketh into the Eternity out of the source into the still Nothing which yet is All and so it is in the beginning againe where God created it and the Word Fiat which keepeth the Image of God receiveth it againe The third Power of the Spirit or Will of the Soule 16. And then also thirdly the Spirit of the Soule hath power to enter into another Man into his Marrow and bones viz. into the Sulphur and to bring the Turbi into him if he be p Or wicked false so farre as every one is not armed with the Spirit of God but is found naked in the Spirit of this world as may be seen by q Or the bewitching whores Witches The fourth Power of the Will of the Soule 17. And fourthly it hath such power if it be the childe of God that it can lead the Turba captive and can powre it out upon the house of the wicked as Elias did the Fire and Moses before Pharaoh for it can throw downe Mountaines and breake Rocks 18. This you must understand to be so farre as that thing is r Or lâ—able to the Turba capable of the Turba by awakening the wrath then it is possible but if not and that the Spirit of God be in a thing then it cannot be for it would powre water upon the Turba of the Fire which would then be as it were dead and its power would lie in Derision 19. And therefore Heaven is a Middle between God and Hell viz. between Love and Anger and was created out of the midst of the waters so that the Devill cannot rule with his Turba the water turneth his purpose into derision as the false Magick and blinding Inchantment are Å¿ Or nullified drowned in the water The fift Power of the Will or Spirit of the Soule 20. And fiftly the Spirit of the Soule hath such power that it may and can seeke all Wonders that are in Nature viz. All Arts Languages buildings plantings Destruction knowledge It can command the starry Heaven as Joshua when he commanded the t Josh 10.12 Sunne and it stood still and Moses the Sea and it stood up also he commanded the Darknesse and it came it can make an Earthly Life as Moses made the Lice and Frogs also Serpents and other u Or Wonders Wonders 21. It hath Death in its power so that it can over-power that if it ride in the x The will of the Holy Ghost Chariot of the Bride It can bridle and overcome the Devill if y Viz. will or Spirit of the soule it be in God there is nothing can be named that it cannot subdue 22. Onely you must understand the soule hath such a power from its Originall and it had still had ability to z Or give or afford send forth such a Spirit out of it selfe if it had not let in the a Turba Magna Great Turba into it selfe which now giveth it the Rest 23. Unlesse the Holy Ghost ride upon its Chariot as it did in Moses and Elias and in all the Prophets also in Christ and his Disciples and alwayes still in the Holy Children of God they all have this Power Note the soule must now seek this power in Jesus Christ they can raise the Dead and heale the sick also drive away all Diseases it is Naturall the Spirit onely reigneth therewith over the Turba 24. But it hath this for an objection that the soule knoweth well whether it hath made any compact with the Devill and whether he hath any thing to doe with it it will not goe naked except the Spirit of God drive it and except it have him for a shield lest the subtilty of the Devill insinuate it selfe 25. It doth no b Or Miracles Wonder except the Spirit of God c Or awaken it stirre it up it attributeth the power to God and giveth him the Glory it doth as an humble Childe and standeth still under the Crosse and letteth the Devill goe rushing away over it but it sprouteth forth in humility and meeknesse through Death into Eternall Life and bringeth forth much fruit in Patience 26. And so the Devill can doe nothing to it it is as it were dead d Or before to him he may keep a racket with his Turba in the Earthly Life with his helpers die wicked men this he hath but as a scorne in the sight of God for he is a proud Spirit and would be above the Wonders of God but an humility can e Or subdue binde him 27. After this manner every man may escape the false f Or Magus Magician and also the Negromancer for no Power can touch him in whom God dwelleth and as Christ in his Death overcame Death and the Devill so also can we in Christ for the Word which became man dwelleth in us and in the Word we can reigne over the Devill and Hell nothing can hinder us 28. And thus we give you for an Answer to this Question that the soule in its Originall is greatly powerfull it can doe much but its power is onely in that Principle wherein it is for the Devill cannot reigne over God 29. It s power is not given to it as a King giveth favour and power to a man but it consisteth in a Naturall Right therefore we are Children of the g Or Allmightinesse Omnipotence of God and inherit his Goods in the Omnipotence The seventh Question Whether is the Soule Corporeall or not Corporeall 1. THat thing which comes from no beginning hath also nothing But if it be somewhat then it seeketh its beginning in it selfe for every Spirit dwelleth in the deepest Abysse of its h Or Being Enence and if it must make the Essence to it selfe then it can dwell in nothing that is strange to it but in it selfe in its owne Essence 2. When God created the Soule then the Holy Ghost i Or encompassed cloathed it with the Tincture for one part of the soule consisted in the Tincture it was k Or without a body naked of it selfe as the glowing Fire is l Or Source naked and is cloathed when it hath the Tincture 3. But you understand that the growing proceedeth from the warmth that is the driver forth of the Tincture it driveth the twig out of its roote viz. out of its owne Fire be it cold or hot fire 4. For Darkenesse hath the cold fire so long till it attaineth the Anguish and then it kindleth it selfe in the heat as you see in an Hearb if it
cometh into a childe in the c Or body of the Mother Mothers wombe d Turne over a new leafe or change our Copie we must put on another habit 2. You know what is written in our third Booke very punctually and at large with many Circumstances concerning its Propagation how Adam was created one Image he was both Man and woman before Eve he had both the Tincture of the fire and of the water that is soule and Spirit and he should have brought forth his similitude out of himselfe an Image e After or according of himselfe out of himselfe by his Imagination and his owne Love and that he was able to doe without rending of the body 3. For as we have mentioned before the soule had f might or ability power to change the body into another forme and so also it had power to bring forth a Twig out of it selfe according to its property if Adam had stood out in the g Proba or Temptation Triall 4. But when he imagined h In or as or with according to the Omnipotence and let in the Spirit of this world into the Soule and the Serpent into the Tincture and tooke a longing in himselfe after the Earthly fruite to eate of evill and good then also his Tincture conceived such an Image as was halfe Earthly viz. a Monster into which also the Turba then instantly insinuated it selfe and sought the limit 5. And so the Noble Image was found in the Earthly and then destruction and Death began and Adam could not i Beget or beare bring forth for his Omnipotence was lost 6. And should indeed have ever been lost if the Heart of God had not instantly turned it selfe with the word of the Promise into Adams soule which did so preserve it that its Image must perish and the soule must sinke downe with the Heavenly body through death into the new Life where its Spirit will be renewed againe 7. And thus Adam in k Inability or weaknesse impotence fell asleep and then the second Creation began for God tooke the Tincture of the Water as a twig our of Adams soule and a Rib out of Adam and halfe of the Crosse that was in Adam and l Or framed or built a woman with them made a woman of them 8. As you know that the woman hath the one halfe Crosse in her head and the man the other for the spirit of the soule dwelleth in the Head in the braine out of which spirit God hath taken a Twig viz. a Childe out of the spirit of the soule of Adam and hath given it to the woman 9. And hath given the Tincture of the water to her that she should not bring forth Devills and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire viz. the true Originall of Life 10. And therefore the woman hath gotten the Matrix viz. the Tincture of Venus and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire understand the woman hath the Tincture of Light which cannot awaken Life the life ariseth in the Tincture of Fire 11. And so it caÌ„not be otherwise now but that they must propagate as Beasts doe in two seeds the Man soweth soule and the woman soweth Spirit and being sowne in an Earthly field it is also brought forth after the manner of all Beasts 12. Yet neverthelesse all the three Principles are in the seed but the inward cannot be knowne by the outward For in the seed the soule is not living but when the two Tinctures come together then it is a whole m Or Being or substance Essence For the soule is Essentiall in the seed and in the n Or out-breeding or hatching Conception Note how the soule is before the conception becommeth substantiall 13. For so soone as the Fire is o Hammered by the Smith or the Faber hath struck fire is struck upon by Vulcan the soule is wholly perfect in the Essence and the Spirit goeth instantly out of the Soule into the Tincture and attracteth the outward p Rule or Regiment or influence Dominion to it selfe viz. the Starres together with the Aire 14. And then it is an Eternall Childe and hath the corruptible spirit also with the Turba cleaving to it which Adam tooke in by his Imagination 15. Then instantly the Turba seeketh the q Or bound or terme or Goale or End limit in the Spirit of this world and will enter into the limit and so soone as the soule hath its life the body is old enough to die and thus many a soule perisheth in the Essence while it is in the Sulphur in the seed 16. But that you may perceive that the Man hath the Tincture of the Fire and the woman the Tincture of the Light in the water viz. the Tincture of Venus you must observe the eager Imagination of both towards one another For the seed in the Essence eagerly seeketh the lîfe the r Masculine Man 's in the Å¿ Feminine womans in Venus and the womans in the Fire in the Originall of Life As wee have very cleerely demonstrated it in the third Booke and therefore wee referre the Reader thither 17. And we Answer here that the soule cometh not at all into the Body or is breathed into it t Ab extra or externally from without but the three Principles have each of them its owne u Work-master work-man or Smith Artificer one x Forgeth or striketh fire Smiedet worketh Fire in the Centre and the other maketh Tincture and water and the third maketh the Earthly y Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum 18. And yet it is not any new thing but the very seed of Man and woman and is onely z Or bred â—orth conceived in the mixture and so onely a twig groweth out of the Tree The ninth Question Which way doth the Soule unite it selfe with the Body 1. IT is cleered before that all the three Principles are in one another and they beget a Childe according to their similitude and they all are in one another till the Turba destroy the body And then the soule is in the inward body viz. in the Divine body or if it be false in the Turba which giveth a body to it according to the Imagination all according to the wickednesses it hath committed 2. The soule standeth in the bloud of the Heart there it hath its seat and Originall the outward water and bloud mingle themselves but it doth not wholly receive the water of the bloud but it is captivated by the Imagination 3. It receiveth indeed naturally the inward water but it receiveth not the Majesty with the Tincture of the Light but onely by the Imagination therefore many times a Childe is more a Or in a better condition blessed then one that is old who b Or harboureth the Devill hath the Devill for his Guest 4. But there are not many borne c Or Saints Holy except onely from good
abominations every one hath his owne Hell there is nothing but his owne poyson that apprehendeth him 26. The foure Formes of the Originall of Nature are the common plague which every one feeleth according to his owne Turba but one farre otherwise then another the Covetous hath cold the Angry Fire the envious bitternesse the proud an high aspiring and yet an Eternall sinking and falling into the Abysse the x Or blasphemer scorner swalloweth downe the Turba of those abominations which he here belched forth the false slandering heart hath the fourth forme viz. the great y Or Aking Anguish 27. For the Turba standeth in the Circle of the Fire viz. in the heart of the soule and false speaking lying and z Idle words unfaithfulnesse or jeering untruthes are an abomination and gnawing and make it curse it selfe 28. A Potentate who hath oppressed the poore and consumed his a Or labour sweat in Pride he rideth in the curses of the poore in the height of Fire for all the b Or miseries necessities of the poore stick in him 29. He hath no Rest his pride alwayes climbeth up he behaveth himselfe just as he did here he continually seeketh and yet wanteth all things what he had too much of that he hath too little of there he continually desireth to devoure his owne Essence but he hath none for he is Magicall 30. He hath lost his c Or right true Image he hath the Image as it were of a proud prancing Horse or of what else he hath been delighted with whatsoever he tooke with him in his will that is his Image where his Heart is there is his treasure also and that to Eternity 31. But hearken friend what the last Judgement will bring with it then all things shall passe through the Fire and the floare shall be swept cleane and every one shall have his owne place at this the very Devils themselves doe tremble The nineteenth Question How is the Soule Mortall and how immortall 1. A Thing which hath an Eternall beginning hath also an Eternall End and so hath the Essence of the soule 2. As concerning the Image which God created and which hath a Temporall beginning that is borne out of the Eternall and is placed in the Eternall Essence without d Or paine or working property or Nature source 3. And where there is no e source there is also no Death and though there be a source as there is a source in Heaven yet it is but in one onely will and that hath its foundation in the Eternity and as nothing is there that can finde it so there is nothing that can get into it 4. But where there is one will onely as in God who is All in All there is nothing that can finde the will there is no Turba there for the will desireth nothing but it selfe onely and its twigs which all stand in one tree in one Essence the Tree is its owne beginning and its owne End 5. The soule is come out of the Mouth of God and when the body dyeth it goeth againe into the Mouth of God It is the Essence in the Word and the Deed in the Will 6. Now who will condemne that which he hath in his owne body now the soule is in the Divine body it is hidden in God from all evill and who can finde it none but the Spirit of God and one soule another also the Communion of Angels 7. But the wicked soules have lost their Image in the Limit for f it is entred into a Limit and that Limit is the End of the Image the Turba destroyeth the first Image and attracteth the g Or workes Essences of the will for an Image and this is also immortall for the Eternall Nature dyeth not because it had no beginning 8. If the Eternall Nature in the fire of Anger should die then also Gods Majesty would be extinguished and the Eternall something would againe become an Eternall Nothing and that cannot be but whatsoever is from Eternity that continueth Eternally 9. The false soule cannot awaken any other source but that onely which stood from Eternity in the Eye of Anger viz. in the Center of Nature 10. All things have been from Eternity but essentially in the Essence not in the Substance of the essence not substantiall Spirits but Spirits h Figurales Spiritus in figure without Corporality they have beene from Eternity as in a Magia one hath swallowed up the other in the Magia 11. And a third is come out of these two according to the forme of these two there hath been a wrestling from Eternity and a figured substance the Creation hath placed all in the Wonders so that now in Eternity all things stand thus in the Eternall Magia in the Wonders 12. Note the condition of the wicked soules of such Infants as die in their Mothers wombe and in innocence before they commit sinne actually Now if the wicked soules had brought no substance into their wills then they should have no paine there would be no feeling but Magia but the substance is an Image and that is in the Turba and so there is a source that may be felt 13. There is a dying and yet no dying but a will of dying viz. an anguish in that substance which was brought into the will 14. And this is caused by the Longing that all things have after God and yet are not able to reach him which causeth anguish and sorrow for the wickednesse they have let into them when the soule continually thinketh hadst thou not done this or that then thou mightest have attained the Grace of God and the i evill substance causeth the Eternall Despaire 15. And thus we say no soule is mortall whether it be in God or in Hell and its substance remaineth for ever to Gods Wonders The twentieth Question How doth the Soule returne to God againe 1. THis hath been already sufficiently cleared that it was i Or breathed spoken out of the Mouth of God and created by the Holy Ghost in the Image of God 2. Now if it so continue then when it leaveth this Earthly Life it it is already in the Mouth of God for it is in the Divine Body no k Evill paine or hurt can come at it Source can touch it The one and twentieth Question Whether goeth the Soule when it departeth from the body be it saved or not saved 1. HE that rightly understandeth the three Principles need not aske this Question for the soule departeth not out at the Mouth for it did not come in at the Mouth but it onely leaveth the Earthly Life the Turba snatcheth away the Earthly Life and then the soule remaineth in its owne Principle 2. For the body retaineth it not no wood no stone can l comprehend inclose keepe or withold it retaine it it is thinner then the Aire and if it have the Divine Body then it goeth strait as a Conquerour
soule if the will of the soule doe but give way to it there is no neede of the Prayers of any Å¿ Or blessed â—ule Angell they all wish that Gods Kingdome may come and that Gods will be done but the Honour of Government they give to God 32. That men in Popery have invocated great Saints that are dead and that they also have appeared to men and wrought t Or Miracles Wonders we acknowledge it and it is true and although it be now taught against it is by those that are indeed quite ignorant in it It hath another A. B. C. which all of them on both sides doe not understand at all 33. The Faith of one receiveth the Faith of another the Faith of the living tooke hold of the Faith of the Saints departed and the u Viz. the will that is strong Faith hath wrought Wonders 34. Yea it is so powerfull that it can throw downe Mountaines shall then the pure Faith of the Saints in the Faith of the living be able to doe nothing Indeed it could even x Or breake in peeces destroy the whole world if God would but suffer it 35. As he hath permitted it to worke so farre sometimes that the Heathen have been converted by such meanes when they have seene such Wonders wrought at the y Or departure Death of Saints 36. Should not a soule in heaven be willing to put forth its Faith for the glory of God and the working of wonders for him This is even done by the Holy Ghost who hath wrought the Wonders by the Faith of both parties and they are onely the Wonders of God and of his Children 37. But this is wholly cast to the ground and now there is so learned a Schoole that it contemneth all Gods z Or Miracles Wonders but it is Babell and not the Spirit of God It is envious Pride They stand aloft and cry Come ye all to me here is Christ here is the Gospel Indeed there is Pride Covetousnesse Ambition and selfe arrogating malepertnesse a lifting up of proud Babell 38. It is even the old Antichrist and they are young twigs sprung out of the old Tree and they have stirred up the Turba with their strong wrathfull sap which Turba shall roote up the whole Tree for God hath cursed it it is wholly evill and wormeaten it shall downe 39. For there is a young Tree growne out of the Roote out of the old Root which shall discover what the old Tree hath been in its Wonders 40. Yet we would not upbraid any but onely speake of our Wonders and say that the servant shall enter into the House and be free for the time is at hand that he should eat with the Sonne and be merry and rejoyce with him 41. Thus we answer this your Question summarily that indeed the Holy soules doe certainly know of our holy workes and approve of them but they doe not at all regard false workes for they dwell in another Principle into which no evill worke can come nay they doe not so nor doe they enquire after that which belongeth to the Devill also they know nothing but that which reacheth to their Principle 42. Children Parents friends and strangers are all alike to them for in Heaven we are all Brethren They take no greater care of Parents or Children â—â—en they doe of others unlesse they serve God and then their service of God is acceptable and joyfull to them but they enter not into their a The evill which they doe or suffer justly Turba 43. For after the last Day honest Parents shall know nothing of their Children which are in Hell Therefore it is sufficiently and plainely knowne to us that they now also take no care about wicked matters The seven and twentieth Question Whether doe the Soules * Or in Death departed know and understand this or that businesse and Art whereof while they were in the body they had sufficient Skill 1. THis Question is like the former all their workes appeare to them in their will after a Magicall manner they see them but the figure of them shall then first be given them at the Day of Restauration so that they shall be able rightly to behold their workes for they must first be tried by the Fire and whatsoever is false the b Uncleannesse or drosse Turba of that must remaine in the Fire according to the words of c The words of Christ in Paul Christ 2. But it is strange that men should aske whether they know Arts or no without Question they know all Arts how deeply soever they are grounded but they dare not d Or bring them into act awaken them that they appeare in Spirit for Arts are borne in the Centre of Nature out of those Essences wherein the Wonders lye which they sought in this world so farre as they had the Mysterie made knowne to them 3. A soule that is without the Divine body doth not willingly enter into the Mysterie for Art it stands still in its rest it feareth the Turba It giveth God the glory 4. But those soules that are highly enlightned who have heavenly Essentiality in their Spirit They have all knowledge of heavenly things and of whatsoever lyeth hid in the Mysterie especially those who had acquaintance with the Mysterie in this Life the other dive not in into the Mysterie 5. For every one continueth in his e Or Employment calling in that which he delighted in here although there be no such working yet they have their joy in it for in Heaven there is an humble simple Childrens Life 6. Why then should they search or care for Art when the whole Mysterie of God standeth open God filleth All in All there is only a meere Wonder they All live in Wonders and are all of them the Art of God they have great knowledge but in a Paradisicall simple Childrens Life The eight and twentieth Question Whether hath the Soule any more knowledge of Divine Angelicall Earthly and Devilish things and whether can it get more certaine experience and knowledge of them then it had in the body 1. COncerning Divine and Angelicall knowledge certainly it hath much more of that for it is in the Principle of God the Sonne seeth very well what the Father doth in his House and so likewise the soule seeth what is in Heaven 2. Their knowledge is different for the highest knowledge is in the Majesty and therefore most soules must waite till the last Day when they shall receive their new Body 3. But the highly enlightned soules which are in the Divine body and Power they have superabundant understanding and knowledge of God and also of the Angels for they continue in the Wonders of God till they shall bring their owne Wonders thither 4. The soules that are without a body are in Heaven in God as it were Magically they awaken no Wonders but are under Gods Altar and expect the Wonders at
g With the word of the Lord. cum verbo Domini pronounceth the Sentence by the Mouth of Christ and then the world beginneth to burne and every thing entreth into its owne Granary and Reservatory 18. For the Reservatories will be divers not onely two viz. the two Principles yet in two Principles but with much difference every thing according to its h Or power vertue 18. For every worke hath its Magicall Principle wherein it is contained as a peculiar Wonder both in Heaven and Hell every thing according to its Spirit as it hath been good or evill so will its forme appeare and so also will its vertue be like the flowers of the field in their differences And in this manner also shall the Glorification and joy of Man be all according to the i his workes which he wrought here Essence which he brought forth here 20. But we understand here the Essence of Faith which is the vertue in the Essence of Love and not of the outward worke for all shall be represented in the figure in the Wonders and that both as to the beginning and circumstances 21. When the last Day shall begin to dawne then the Deity manifesteth it selfe once more and that is the third time in all Formes in Love and Anger and then all things together at once shall be plainely layed open and visibly set forth in the sight of all Creatures in this manner following 22. The beginning of the Creation in the Word Fiat hath inclosed this world in it selfe as a Modell and k Or appointed founded the limit wherein now the Wonders are contained which also were revealed in the middle in the time and brought to Essence which were foreseen from Eternity in the wisdome in the Magia of God and will be together all in the Essence then and then the l End finishing or consummation of all things limit is nigh at hand and there will be no time of seeking more for then all is finished whatsoever God had in his Eternall Counsell he hath conceived and manifested in time 23. Now here is the End of time for then the beginning hath found the end and the End is then the beginning and passeth againe into that which it was from Eternity 24. But the m Viz. the world and every creature middle with the n Viz. all that hath been done in the world from the beginning to the End Wonders which were manifested in the time continueth for evermore in the beginning and in the End as an Eternall middle with its Wonders viz. with the Angels and men and their Essences as also the figures of all Creatures and all what ever hath been Essentiall at any time the Earth with its Metalls also stones and all materiall substances as Trees and hearbs all these stand in the Figure in the middle and in the Wonders but quite voyde of such Essences and life 25. For no Beast commeth againe but its figure continueth in the Magia for it arose out of the Eternall Glasse so that now when the outward Earthly Glasse breaketh it must remaine in the Eternall as a Wonder to Gods honour and glory for evermore 26. And these Essences belong all to Paradise for they shall be the Holy Paradise wherein the heavenly Essences shall beare Essentiall palpable fruit 27. And as here in this Life wee doe account the fruits of the Earth proceeding from its Essence as o Inanimate senslâ—sse things dead things without p Life or sense understanding so also the Bestiall and Earthly Image of this world shall appeare as a dead Essence and so shall the Essence of all Creatures they shall remaine as a shadow 28. But Paradise hath and beareth fruit from the vertue of Eternall Life that is from Gods q Or Wonders Essences Now all that which for the most part is hidden from us here tstat is inclosed in the word Fiat in the beginning and End and it lyeth therein as a great Mysterie 29. But now the Spirit of the first Creation will move all the three Principles yet before that be brought to passe the Word of God r Formeth it selfe by the Spirit conceiveth it selfe with this Spirit like an elevation or manifestation of the Deity 30. For the Spirit stirreth the Turba of all Essences in all the three Principles and then whatever is in Heaven Hell or this world will be manifested in one houre 31. For the Turba stirreth up all Essences and all creatures and all whatever is in Heaven and Hell will be made visible and every one shall see the workes of his owne Heart be they good or evill 32. In this houre also the Judge Christ will appeare upon the Bow of the Ternary as upon a Rain-Bow according to the Principle of this world it is a naturall Rain-bow but according to the Principle of God it is the Ternarie the Crosse with a twofold Rain-bow having one part turned towards the Internall Principle that is in the Abysse of the Anger and there he sitteth upon the Anger of God this the Devills and all wicked men shall see 33. For this Bow is included in all the three Principles and this Judge Christ sitteth upon and in the Omnipotency of Eternity above all that Å¿ Or ever had a Being is called Essence 34. Then the Miserable horrour of all Devills and wicked men will arise and they will houle lament yell and cry and say unto the wise Virgins give us some of your Oyle O! comfort us wee entreat you wee beseech you teach us what we shall doe Give us some of your holinesse that we may be able to stand before the Angry Countenance of God for the Eye of Hell standeth wide open whither shall we flie from this Anger 35. And the wise Virgins viz. the Children of God will say away to your t Those that sell Merchants and buy Oyle for your selves least there be not enough for us and you we have but enough for our selves away to your Hypocrites and Deceivers who have tickled your eares with u Seeming holinesse and purity flattering fine dissimulation for your Money there buy for your selves what have you need of us now Have not we been your fooles Away now with the flourishing shew of your deceit and hypocrisie we will not make our selves partakers with you least we smart for it 36. They shall then stand in great horrour and trembling yelling and crying to the Judge Christ but his wrathfull Eye x Or by with their Turba entreth into the very Heart piercing through Spirit and flesh through marrow and bones for the soule in the Turba by the moving of God is stirred up already before-hand in the Wrathfulnesse 37. And then they will fall to the ground for very Anguish and some of them shall bite or gnaw their blasphemous tongues and the proud will say O ye Mountaines fall on us and ye Hills cover us from the Eye of this wrathfulnesse
they will creepe into the Caves and clefts of the Rocks and endeavour to bury themselves in the Mountaines they would willingly kill themselves but there is no Death more they will endeavour to bereave themselves of Life with Weapons yet there is no dying but Wrath and Anger left 38. In this horrour all the buildings in the world will fall downe for the Earth will ttemble as if it were shaken with Thunder and the horrour will be in all living things every thing according to its y Property or Condition Source a Beast hath no such source as the soule hath onely it is afraid of the Turba 39. And in this elevation and Commotion all waters will arise above the height of all Mountaines so that there will be no z Or respiration breathing upon the Earth they will rise so high that they will be as it were consumed All things will be so comprehended in the Anger in the Turba that there will be nothing but meere Anguish in the Elements 40. All high Mountaines and Rocks cleave asunder and tumble downe the a That is those properties which are in the Firmament or a Magick desire as ver 41. following Starres likewise fall to the Earth with their strong influence and vertue All this will be bâ—ought to passe in severall dayes for as the world was created so it shall have its End for the b Seeking or earnest desire longing of the Earth in its Anguish will draw the Starres to it as it hath alwayes done c Or all this while in this time so that the Earthly body hath drawne the d Desire or longing seeking of the Starres to it 41. For the Starres are a Magicall d Desire or longing seeking which hath awakened Life therefore now when the Earth is awakened in the great Turba it will then become so thirsty and hungry that it will draw downe the Starres to it there will be such an Anguish upon the Earth 42. But the Children of God shall lift up their Eyes and hands to Christ for joy that the Day of their Deliverance is at hand for the e The water Anguish doth not touch them 43. And in those dayes but how many are appointed for it are onely knowne to God for in six dayes the world and all its Hoasts were created but it is now hidden to us the water will returne againe to its owne place and fill all the Deepes in a more abundant manner then they were before 44. For now Death commeth thereby and in that houre all Creatures except man shall die also all men that have crept into the Rocks and Mountaines shall come forth but with anguish of their Conscience although as yet the Turba hindred so that the horrour was in Death for the falling of the water doth captivate the Turba 45. And then the voyce of the Holy Ternarie will put forth it selfe according to all the three Principles and say by the Mouth of Christ the Judge Arise ye Dead and come to Judgement 46. This voyce is the originall Eternall Spirit which upholdeth every life and which also hath alwayes governed in all the three Principles for it is that Spirit whence the life of every thing hath sprung and in which it consisteth to Eternity It hath been the life and motion of all things in which the beginning and also the end of every life hath stood yes even the Eternity it selfe for it is from Eternity and the Creatour of all things 47. It hath two Eternall beginnings viz. one in the Fire and one in the Light and the third beginning is become the f Wherein the Eternall hath been behâ—ld Glasse of the Eternall viz. the Spirit of this world also it hath been as a Wonder in this world and the Wonders have been made manifest by it and it is he to whom the last Judgement doth belong his moving is the last 48. For in the Creation he moved the Father and in the Incarnation of the Word the Sonne and now the last moving and the Judgement is his he will reduce every thing to its Eternall abode and this is done by the voyce of the word proceeding from the Mouth of Christ 49. For the Spirit goeth forth in two Principles in God that is in the Anger or Fire he goeth forth as the earnest wrath of the Fire-life in the light of the Love he goeth forth as a flame of the Divine Majestie and in the Spirit of this world he goeth forth as a Wonder of Life and all this is undeniable 50. And if perhaps some person would arrogate such exceeding high Learning to himselfe as to gainesay it to him we offer to demonstrate it in every thing we will except nothing in this world every thing will afford an evident Testimony of it let him come to us when he will he ought not to put it off and say we are mad for if these few words will not satisfie him we will so evidence it to him that he himselfe shall finde and see who himselfe is yes though the Devill himselfe should burst for very Anger yet we would set it downe plainely before his eyes 51. Now seeing this Spirit hath the word Fiat viz. Gods word and the Center of Nature whence it hath its Eternall Originall and as the Spirit of the Center hath a twofold Effluence the first being in the Fire in the Essences of the Originall of Life in the ground of the Origînall of the soule and the second in the light of the Fire which is the second g Or Property source which buddeth afresh through Death and is called the Kingdome of God where also in the Light it is a flame of Love and in the Fire it is a flame of Anger 52. And therefore it will breake open the Gates of Death for it shall raise the Dead and it hath the word Fiat in it and this Fiat is both in the soule and in the body also and although the body have been long corrupted yet the Turba remaineth still in the Fiat with the Wonders of the body 53. And now the foure Elements must restore to the Fiat that Essence which they have swallowed up for h Verbum Domini the word of the Lord is in it but in its owne Principle Every thing must i Give or yield up restore that which it hath received viz. the Earth the body viz. the k The substance or drosse Phurâ— and the water also its Essence that is l The Light Sul The Aire the sound and voyce of the words and the Fire the Essences of the soule for All things must be judged 54. All the words which the Mouth hath spoken which the Aire hath received into it and m Which Aire hath served for the making of the words these the Aire shall againe n Or represent bring forth for it is the Glasse of the Eternall Spirit the Spirit seeth them in the Glasse 55.
And so man shall be Judged according to his heart minde and thoughts for the Turba is in all malice or wickednesse which is contrary to Love here will be no making of excuse for every one will accuse himselfe his owne Turba will accuse him 56. And thus you must understand the Spirit which is All in All will raise up every Life which hath been immortall and by the Fiat give it to the body for the Fiat draweth the body to the soule and all its deeds and Wonders with it yea all that it hath done in this life by word or Deed all that hath reached the o The most inward and deepest ground Abysse of the soule must come forth 57. For in the still Eternity there shall be no Tuâ—ba more and therefore Every Essence shall be p Tried washed cleansed or purged refined by the Fire and the q Sinne and wickednesse Turba shall remaine in the Fire and all whatever is evill and capable of the Turba unlesse it were washed away in the water of life by the conversion of the soule here in this life must remaine in the Fire 58. Now if any man have sowne much in the Fire he shall suffer losse as the Scripture telleth us that the workes of the wicked shall remaine in the fire and he shall suffer losse 59. But you must understand us aright the body which hath been here upon Earth that evill corruptible body which hath devoured the Noble and excellent Image of Paradise shall come and stand forth with its precious Image in it It must give an account of the Image of God 60. Now blessed are they that have Christs Spirit they have their first Image in the word Fiat which must restore it againe to the soule and that in the Adamicall Body 61. But they that have not Christs Spirit shall stand forth in the evill body but their soule shall have lost their true Image and they shall have such an Image in the Spirit of the Soule us their wills have been here as their daily lust hath been so shall their Image be 62. And in that houre also the wrathfull Fiat of the Darknesse shall bring forth the Devills who shall then receive their wages and lodging at the hearing of which they tremble 63. Thus all the Dead both good and evill shall arise every one in his r The transitory and Eternall body twofold body and shall have the soule with the Spirit in the body 64. One shall have the outward Earthly Å¿ Life in foure Copies it may be body by the sense Life and therein a bestiall Image in the Spirit of the Soule and in the Inward Image he shall have the Essentiality of the wrathfull Anger 65. Another shall have the outward body and Christs Image therein and the Divine Spirit of Love shall shine in the Spirit of his soule which body the word Fiat cloatheth againe with the true and pure Adamicall Image 66. For the pure Image hath been hidden in God in the Word which became Man and now when the Soule commeth to the Limit it obtaineth that againe and also the faire and excellent t See the booke of the three Principles ch 12. ver 53. Virgine of the Wisdome of God 67. For the noble Image was destroyed in Adam when the woman was taken out of him so that he retained onely the Tincture of the Fire and the woman had the Tincture of the Spirit but u In the Resurrection now both returne to them wholly againe 68. For the woman shall receive the Tincture of the Fire in the Divine Fire so that she shall be as Adam was neither Man nor woman but a Virgine full of Chastity without the x Forme or distinction shape or members of Man or woman 69. And then they shall no more say thou art my husband or thou art my wife but they are brethren indeed there shall some remaining tokens of the differences be in the Divine Magicall Wonders but none will regard that for they are all of them meerely the Children of God living the life of Children in the delighting sport of love 70. All this shall be done before the Sentence for the tryall will be the first and the sentence the last Day of Judgement and those that are then alive shall not dye but shall be presented with the other by the voyce of God before the y Or Righteousnesse Judgement of God 71. The word Fiat shall bring all thither and all shall be presented in their owne Order by the Fiat as first Emperours and Kings and then their Subjects over whom they reigned Princes Noblemen Governours Magistrates and Superiours every one in his z Or Calling Condition 72. And here all those that have taken upon them to be Christs Shepherds without a The Divine calling or true Jus Divinum the calling of God shall stand in the midst of their flock of sheep and give an account of their b Doings or workes and teaching course of Life and Doctrine and whether they have been Christs Shepheards and have fed the Sheep or no or whether they have been c For livings or Money as Hirelings servants or Ministers to their owne Bellyes And here the Spirit will make enquirie into their calling and trie whether they have entred into the sheepfold by his Election and Power or by mans favour without the Spirit and Election of God 73. For the Judge will say unto them now give an account of your life workes words deeds and wayes there the Turba of every one will declare what he hath been for now all things shall appeare in the Figure within them and without them so that there shall be no d Or lying denyall for the Spirit e Of the Judge by the Turba proveth the soule Spirit and Flesh here all will be manifested 74. Kings and Princes shall be constrained to give an account of their Subjects how they have ruled and protected them what kinde of Government they have used why they have taken away the lives of many by Tyranny and why they have shed innocent bloud also why they have made warre for their Covetousnesse and their Pleasures sake 75. In like manner all other Superiours will be called to an account why they have intruded themselves into Office and made themselves f Or Magistrates Lords over the simple and have afflicted oppressed and squeezed them and why they have taken away their sweat and spent it in Pride 76. Here the roote whence they came and from which they are growne will be enquired after whether they beare the g Or stamp Ordinance of God and whether they have their Originall in the Heavenly Fiat or in the Hellish Fiat from the Anger There every one must give an account of his h Or State Condition whether he hath thrust himselfe into Office out of Covetousnesse and Pride and made himselfe a Magistrate or whether his
Government be ordained of God 77. Therefore ye Rulers and Potentates of the world looke to it and see whether you be the Ordinance of God and are placed in the Right Divine Order Have a care how you deale with the distressed inferiour for now he standeth before your Eyes and blameth you saying that you have been the cause of all his sinnes and wickednesse 78. For there one will crie out and accuse the other saying that he hath caused me to commit such ludenesse and will curse him the Inferiour his Superiours and the Superiours their Superiours Also the Prince will accuse his false Counsellours and his Counsellours the Priests because they did not reprove their Courses but soothed and flattered them for Ambition and honour sake 79. How will you be able to stand ye i Or Universities high Schooles and Doctors even all of you who have set up your selves in Christs stead and have so proudly k Or disputed wrangled about Christs Cup also about Christs Doctrine and Glory that you have provoked and put on the Princes of your Land who are the Ordinance of God to warre and bloud-shed for a few l Termes of Art words sake which you your selves have m Or Contrived forged 80. Where is Christs teaching and Spirit of Love who said Love one another for thereby shall they know that ye are my Disciples Where is your Love looke upon your bloudy instigations wherewith you have encouraged men to battle and have lead the world astray from Love and n Or Concord Unanimity 81. Ye have made Rents and Divisions so that Kings have been at variance and enmity for your Pride sake in that you have wrested the words of Christ and have not regarded whether you have had Christs Spirit and o Or meaning Will or no and therefore you above all others shall give an heavie account for you have knowne the will of the Lord and have not done it you have run and thrust your selves into Christs Office meerely to get profit favour and Honour you have not regarded the Spirit of God therefore the Spirit calleth you Babell a confusion of all those that live 82. You have set the whole world at ods and though you should teach them Love you have taught them Contention and strife so that one brother hath hated and persecuted another for your p Opinions Doctrineâ— which you have set down for Orthodox fables sake O! how is the name of Christ q Reproched or scandalâ—sed for your disputations sake blasphemed for your contentîons sake whether will you betake your selves and where will you abide when this shall be set before your Eyes and the whole world crye woe woe woe to you 83. Also here the Angels who are the Reapers shall divide all into two Heards and place the r Or Righteous Honest at the Right hand and the wicked at the left viz. at the Eye of Anger for the Principle of Light is here called the Right hand and the Principle of Fire the Left 84. And thus the Tribunall or seate of Judgement will be set All the great Shepheards whom God hath sent forth for a Light to the world who have reproved and taught as the Patriarchs who taught of the Promise of Christ shall be placed with the Prophets and Apostles at the Right hand of the Judgement and Moses and all Teachers of the Å¿ And Law-givers Law at the left hand of the Judgement 85. For Moses and Elias and all those exceeding precious teachers of the Law beare the fiery Sword and require Gods Justice and they at the Right hand Gods Mercy 86. And in this houre is the very last Day when the Judge shall say Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the Beginning for I was hungry thirsty naked sick and in Prison and you have administred to me 87. And to the wicked company Goe ye cursed into everlasting fire I know you not for I have been hungry thirsty naked sick and in Prison and you administred not to me 88. And then they will excuse themselves before the presence of the Judge and say we knew thee not Lord but he shall say being you have not done this to my poore Children you have not done it to me 89. And here the Spirit of God will manifest himselfe forthwith in all the three Principles and stirre up the t Or Ground Center of Nature so that it shall burne in the fire of Anger for all both Heaven Earth and the Firmament will be set on Fire together 90. And the Turba will swallow up the Earthly world in the Fire and restore it to that which it was before the Creation onely the u Viz. All whatsoever grew was borne made or done by word or Deed from the beginning of the world to the End Wonders remaine still in two Principles the third Principle doth vanish quite away all but the Wonders which shall be brought into the beginning 91. And then the Earthly Life and the Earthly Body will fall away and the Fire will consume them 92. And the Glorious bright Paradisicall Body of the Righteous shall passe through the Fire with its owne Wonders which shall follow it and whatsoever is false shall remaine in the Fire 93. And so they shall be caried through the Fire in the twinckling of an Eye and the fire comprehendeth them not for as little as the fire can retaine the light or Wind so little can x The fire of Wrath. it retaine the Light of the Holy men for they can dwell in the Fire without feeling any paine 94. Then instantly by the kindling of the Fire the Divine Majesty and Paradisicall Life is made ready and thither they enter as Children and live Eternally with their Father in one Love in a simple Childe-like Life and this is a Communion of Saints together 95. There is no Day or Night there for the Sunne passeth away and the Starres passe away but their y Or operations Wonders remaine apparently in the Great z See in the small six points what the Magia is Magia to the glory of God thus they shall passe away 96. The wicked also must goe into the Fire and their Earthly Life will also fall away and their a Or Vizard monstrous Image will appeare in the Spirit according to the shape of all hideous abominable Beasts like the Devills 97. For they dwell in one and the same Principle and Lucifer is their great Prince whom indeed they served here though they depended on their Hypocrites for a false Paradise 98. Thus my beloved friend you have a briefe description and Declaration of the last Judgement Day for whatsoever is of this world shall passe away 99. The Earth and all stony Rocks and Elements will melt away and that onely will remaine which God would have and for the sake of which he hath created this word 100. Both the good and
is now the pure Chastity and Modesty is it not bestiall is not the outward Image become a Beast as is to be seene plaine enough in his Will and f Or doings Essence that he doth like a Beast yea more foolishly for he hath Reason and yet runneth on against Reason as if he were voyde of sense 11. But that he might be restored and the Image reduced into Unity that word which spake the soule out of the Mouth of God and did breath it from the Holy-Ghost into the Image is become Man and is entred into the Earthly Image that is into the Turba of Destruction 12. And you know very well that the word hath the water of Eternall Life and the Fire the Deity and out of the Fire it hath the Tincture of the Deity and in the Tincture the Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Mouth of God and in the proceeding forth the g Or Luster glance of the Majesty is made manifest in the operation of the Spirit 13. This word which is in the Virgine of the wisdome of God and encompassed with the Wonders of Eternity is now in humility of great Love towards our Image which was lost in Adam come againe into us and is in Mary understand the Earthly Mary yet in the Benediction become Man 14. The Benediction was that the soule of Mary was adorned with the heavenly Virgine of the wisdome of God which Adam had lost therefore the Angell called her blessed of all Women 15. No woman from Adam to that Time was ever cloathed with the heavenly Virgine but this Mary therefore by the blessing she became chaste and full of Purity for the Holy Ghost goeth not into that which is Earthly he mixeth himselfe not with the h Similitude or Resemblance Glasse for it cannot be that the Glasse should be as the Life it selfe 16. Understand our high and precious depth thus The soule of Man proceedeth from God and is from the Eternall and the body of man is but a Glasse of the Eternall and so God cloathed the soule of Mary with the Divine Virgine in the Principle of the soule not in the Earthly flesh as if she had been deified no! she must die as well as all other people 17. And in this Virgine Gods word out of the Heart of God the Father assumed the seed of the Woman viz. the seed of the soule and the seed of the first Image which for so long a time stood hidden in the Mystery 18. But now at length the Life of God entred into it and did make it a whole Image againe for the water of Eternall life proceeding from the Heart of God mingled with the water of the Spirit of the soule for the Spirit taketh its Originall from the water and the soule is Fire 19. Thus the word received the Tincture of the soule and the Holy Ghost the Tincture of the Spirit viz. the Tincture of the water and both became one soule and yet the Creature was still distinguished from Gods Spirit though Gods Spirit dwelt therein and of Gods water and Tincture and of the seed of Mary from her Tincture and water in the high benediction a flesh and bloud was produced so that an Heavenly Man in the Earthly was incarnate at once 20. So that it may be said this is the Sonne of the Woman viz. the very bodily and naturall Sonne of Mary with soule and body with flesh and bloud and all that belongeth unto Man and also the very Sonne of God which was borne from Eternity out of Gods Eternall Essence ere the foundation of the world was layd who stood both in the Majesty of the Holy Ternary and also in the i Or wombe body of Mary at once 21. And the soule of Christ doth belong halfe to the Principle of this world and halfe to the Holy Ghost for the souâ—e of Christ used the Spirit of the Aire and Starres with the vertue of the Elements and also the Word of God and the Divine food for such a man Adam was in his Innocency 22. Thus God hath regenerated us in Christ and so we are regenerated in Christ out of Gods word and Spirit by the water of Eternall Life and so we are Gods Children in Christ and if we resigne our selves up to Christ departing from our Reason and will then we put on Christs body and our will and Spirit liveth from Christ who is in us and we in him 23. Hence you may understand what the Temptation of Christ was viz. The Regenerate man was to endure Adams Temptation to trie whether his soule could stand stedfast in God and therefore he was proved in the Tuâ—ba to trie whether he could stand stedfast in three Principles and rule over the outward Life and therefore foode was withdrawne from the outward Life and the Inward must over power the outward and eate of the word of the Lord and uphold the outwaâ—d in its owne Power and full Omnipotency and also keep Death captive that it might not be able to destroy the outward Life this must needs be a hard Combat 24. And the other two Temptations were these viz. he was tempted to trie whether man would live in k Or compleat full obedience and suffer God to worke in him or whether he would exalt himselfe againe and be free from God as Lucifer did therefore the Devill must tempt him because this man was to possesse his Royall Throne 25. The Devill complained that he could not stand because the Mother of wrathfulnesse did draw hâ—m too hard and therefore he was permitted to trie this man and to set before him that which was set before himselfe and if this man stood then he should judge the Devill who was found to be a lyar 26. For he full tried him in the second and third temptation whether he would ascend on high in his owne power as himselfe had done and so stirred up the Anger or whether he would put his trust and affiance in God onely and live to him both in will and deede as a childe in obedience to the Father and this he urged upon him just so long as Adam stood in the Temptation before he fell asleep 27. And now wee also must alwayes be so tempted and proved and we are able to get the victory in Christ who hath overcome for his soule is our soule and his flesh is our flesh if we trust in him and give up our selves wholly to him as Christ gave up himselfe to his Father 28. And thus my beloved friend you understand what Christs soule and body is viz. that it is our soule and body if wee cleave to God but if we doe not then we are parted and in the outward life we belong to the Spirit of this world viz. to the lost and perished Adam and in the soule wee belong to the Devill in the Anger of God but looke for these things more at large in our other writings where you
shall finde the whole ground of Heaven and of this world The seven and thirtieth Question What is the Spirit of Christ which was * Or obedient willing and which he commended into his Fathers hands 1. THis is that great and excellent l Treasure Gem or Pearle Jewell and we exceedingly rejoyce that we know it so that wee are able to know our selves what we are and it is more worth to us then all the world for it is that Pearle of which Christ said that one sold all that he had and bought that Pearle 2. For it is more profitable to man then the whole world it is more precious then the Sun for the m Or the Philosophers stone Noble stone of the wise men lyeth therein it hath the heavenly and Earthly n Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum and therein nothing in this world to be compared to it but o Or trusting in God and enduring whatsoever he layeth upon us sincere simplicity which is quiet and bringeth forth or stirreth up no Turba and that hath the Jewell hidden in it 3. As Gold lyeth couched in the stone and is safe if a p Or spoyler Robber commerh not with the Earthly Turba and destroyeth it and yet he himselfe getteth nothing by it so selfe Reason is a Robber in the q That is in the Cabinet where the Pearle lyeth Mysterie 4. Therefore we may say upon good ground that a simple r Lay-man or Ideot plain man who simply without multiplicity of science dependeth on God hath the Mysterium Magnum better and surer yea lesse decayed then a high learned Å¿ Or Father Doctor who soareth aloft in Reason and t Or disputeth and wrangleth about it spoyleth the Jewell and u Or respect of persons setteth it in Babell this saying will not be well relished yet that is nothing to us wee must speake the Truth without x partiality 5. Now when wee speake of Christs Spirit Reason thinketh it is the soule or else the Spirit of the outward Life which consisteth in the vertue and operation of the Starres and Elements but it is not so It is somewhat else wherein the Image of God consisteth the outward Spirit belongeth not to the Deity but to the Wonders 6. Wee have spoken somewhat of it already but because this Question doth put us in minde of it againe mentioning that when he dyed he commended it to his Father therefore we must a little say how that was done 7. You sufficiently perceive in what manner the soule is the x Centrum Naturae Center of Nature the Originall of Life and mobility viz. Gods Fire which should be continually converted into the Eternall will of God wherein it is originally borne from the Magicall Desire and is a great Secret come out of the Eternall Nothing wherein all things are contained even the Deity with all the three Principles and every y Thing Essence or substance Being that can be named 8. And you perceive that the Light and Spirit of the Aire proceed from the fire and also that the fire doth againe draw the Spirit of the Aire into it selfe and so alwayes bloweth it selfe up and so with the Light Aire and z Or property source of the Fire it is its owne Life 9. And further wee have said somewhat of the Noble Tincture which ariseth in the Light in which the meeknesse of the Light consisteth and it commeth forth from the Anguish which is as a mortifying and springeth forth afresh through the mortifying Anguish as a life having another a Or Source property where the property of the fire is a kinde of Tincture like the driving forth of a Spirit and yet it is desiring and thereby it attracteth the vertue of the Light into it selfe and maketh it an Essence viz. water 10. And therein are two Formes One according to the source of Fire which is red and therein the vertue viz. Sulphur And the other which is like a thin meeknesse yet having Essentiality is water which the desiring Tincture contracteth together into one and changeth it into Bloud 11. Now the Originall in the Bloud viz. Fire which is a warmth that is a Tincture is a Life and in the vertue of the Tincture the thin water of the Life proceedeth one b The outward vertue proceeding forth from c The inward another and the vertue doth alwayes reassume that which goeth forth and that which is gone forth is free from the Fire and also from the vertue for it is gone forth and yet it arose from the vertue 12. And this is the true Spirit which is borne out of the soule wherein the Image of God and the Divine virgin of Gods wisdome consisteth for all understanding and knowledge lyeth in this Spirit it hath the senses and the noble life which uniteth it selfe with God this Spirit is so subtile that it can and may enter into God 13. If this Spirit resigneth it selfe up to God and casteth away the ostentation and d Reason suâ—tlety or wâ— cunning of the fire of its owne soule then it attaineth the Image of God the Divine body for it putteth its will into God and dwelleth in God with Power thus it is cloathed with the Divine Essentiality and is without this world in the Life of God 14. But seeing this Spirit ariseth first out of the Center of Nature that is out of the Life of Fire although it is not the life of the Fire but the Spirit of it and the Life of the Fire standeth originally in the Abysse în the source of Gods Anger therefore Christ did not commend this Spirit of his to the fires owns life but into the hands of his Father 15. His hands are the Love-Desire wherewith he embraceth our Spirit when we enter into him and commend our selves to him 16. For when his body was to dye on the Crosse and his soule was to passe through Hell through the Anger of God there the Devills waited and thought with themselves we will surely keep the soule in our Turba in the Fire and then Christ commended the Spirit into the Love of God 17. And so the soule of Christ with the Spirit came into Gods hand being encompassed with the Fire of Anger and Death and Death would have held it there but Death was destroyed and confounded 18. For Death smothered the outward Spirit viz. the outward Life and then thought now surely the soule must remaine in the Turba but there was one stronger in the soule viz. the word of God which tooke death captive and destroyed the Anger and quenched the wrath with the Love in the Spirit of Christ 19. It was a poyson to Hell for the Love of God to come into it and smother it in the soule also a Plague Death and Destruction to Death Death must now suffer an Eternall Life to grow in it 20. Thus the Spirit of Christ tooke the Divell captive and
the soule is purely and alone in the Center it is an Essentiall Fire in the Eye of Eternity and yet that Eye desireth a figure and Image of the wisdome of God 23. And the Image is in its desire in its Imagination for the Verbum fiat word Fiat hath comprehended it that it might be a similitude of the Eternall wisdome of God wherein he dwelleth and wherein he may manifest himselfe by his Spirit and what ever hath been in his Eternall Counsell 24. Thus the Majesty of God flameth in the Image in the Essentiall Fire if the Essentiall Fire putteth its desire into the Majesty but if not then the Image is Voyd or empty raw and naked without God and the Tincture is false 25. For the Image is in the Tincture and hath its originall in the Tincture in the Light not in the source of the Fire and as the Heart or word of God hath its Originall in the Light of the Majesty in the Eternall Tincture of the fire of the Father so hath the Image of the soule 26. Indeed the Image dwelleth in the fire of the soule as Light dwelleth in the Fire but it hath another Principle as the Light is such a source as is different from Fire 27. And so the true Image of God dwelleth in the Light of the Fire of the soule which Light the fiery soule must create in the fountaine of the Love of God in the Majesty by putting and yeilding its Imagination into it 28. And if the soule doe not so but putteth its Imagination into it selfe into its wrathfull forme of the source of the fire and not into the fountaine of Love into the Light of God then its owne source of Sternesse sharpnesse or eagernesse fourcnesse astringency and bitternesse riseth up and the Image of God becommeth a Turba and swalloweth up the similitude of God in the wrath 29. And then the Astringent Fiat in the fiery Essence of the soule figureth for the soule an Image of the Imagination that is in its will whatsoever the Essentiall fire of the soule desireth that will be figured in the soule viz. Earthly Figures that which the will of the Heart casteth it selfe into that Image the Fiat of the soule will make that is as farre as the third Principle and the Spirit of the Starres and Elements hath power 30. So that if the will of the soule doe cast it selfe into the Kingdome of this world then the outward Kingdome hath power to bring its Imagination into the inward Principle and if the inward Fiat perceive that in the fire of the soule then it becommeth pregnant with it and keepeth it 31. And then the soule hath the Image of a Beast in the third Principle and that cannot be destroyed for ever except the will of the soule returne againe out of the earthly Lust and pierce into the Love of God againe and then it getteth the Image of God againe which may be done onely in this life while the soule is Essentially in its Ground or soyle or bed of Earth Ether in the growing of its Tree but after this Life it cannot be done 32. Thus you may understand what the soule Spirit Image and Turba are the soule dwelleth in it selfe and is an Essentiall Fire and its Image standeth in it selfe in the Imagination in the Light of the soule if it cleave to God if not then it is in Anxiety in the wrath of darknesse and is an Vizard or Monster abominable Image or an Image of the Devill 33. The Turba of the soule which destroyeth the Divine Image is the Essentiall wrathfulnesse and it is caused by the Imagination or false Love and Or Imaging Representation and therefore all lyeth in the Imagination the Image consisteth in that which we suffer to come into our Desire 34. It is very necessary for us to strive continually against the Earthly Reason of flesh and bloud and to yield the Spirit of our wills into the mercy and Love of God and alwayes cast our selves into the will of God and not count Earthly Or profit goods and pleasure our treasure setting our desire upon it which will destroy the Image for it is a Turba of the Image of God and bringeth Earthly properties into the Image 35. Or to conclude To summe up all Christ said where your treasure is there will your Heart be also according to which God will judge the secrets of Mankinde and sever the cleane from the uncleane and give that which is false to the Turba of the Fire to be devoured and bring the Holy thing which is entred into God into his Kingdome AMEN THE CLAVIS OR KEY OR An Exposition of some principall Matters and words in the writings of JACOB BEHMEN Very usefull for the better apprehending and understanding of this Booke Written in the Germane Language in March and Aprill ANNO. 1624. BY JACOB BEHMEN Also called Teutonicus Philosophus Printed in the yeare 1647. THE PREFACE TO THE READER Of these writings 1. IT is written the Naturall man a Understandeth or receiveth not perceiveth not the things of the Spirit nor the Mysterie of the Kingdome of God they foolishnesse unto him neither can be know them therefore I admonish and exhort the Christian Lover of Mysteries if he will studie these High writings and read search and understand them that he doe not read them outwardly onely with sharp speculation and meditation for in so doing he shall remaine in the outward Imaginary Ground onely and obtaine no more then a b Or feigned shadow of them counterfeited colour of them 2. For a mans owne Reason without the Light of God cannot come into the Ground of them it is impossible let his wit be never so high and subtill it apprehendeth but as it were the shadow of it in a Glasse 3. For Christ saith without me you can doe nothing and he is the Light of the world and the Life of men 4. Now if any would search the Divine Ground that is the Divine c Or manifestation Revelation he must first consider with himselfe for what end he desireth to know sucb things whether he desireth to practise that which he might obtaine and bestow it to the glory of God and the welfare of his neighbour also whether he desireth to die to Earthlinesse and to his owne will and to live in that which he seeketh and desireth and to be one Spirit with it 5. If he have not a purpose that if God should reveale himselfe and his mysteries to him he would be one Spirit and have one will with him and wholly resigne and yeild himselfe up to him that Gods Spirit might doe what he pleaseth with him and by him and that God might be his knowledge will and d Or working deed he is not yet fit for such knowledge and understanding 6. For there are many that seeke Mysteries and hidden knowledge meerely that they might be respected and highly esteemed the world and for their
owne gaine and profit but they attaine not this ground where the Spirit searcheth all things even the deep things of God as it is written 7. It must be a totally resigned and yeilded will in which God himselfe searcheth and worketh and which continually pierceth into God in yeilding and resigned Humility seeking nothing but his Eternall Native Country and to doe his neighbour service with it and then it may be attained and he must begin with effectuall Repentance and amendment and with prayer that his understanding might be opened from within for then the inward will bring it selfe into the outward 8. But when he readeth such writings and yet cannot understand them he must not presently throw them away and thinke it is impossible to understand them no but he must turne his minde to God beseeching him for Grace and understanding and reade againe and then he shall see more and more in them till at length he be drawne by the Power of God into the very depth it selfe and so come into the supernaturall and super-sensuall ground viz. into the Eternall unity of God where hee shall heare unspeakable and effectuall words of God which shall bring him back and outward againe by the Divine Effluence to the very grossest and meanest matter of the Earth and then back and inwards to God againe then the Spirit of God searcheth all things with him and by him and so he is rightly taught and driven by God 9. But since the Lovers desire a Clavis or Key of my writings I am ready and willing to pleasure them in it and will set downe a short Description of the Ground of those strange words some of which are taken from Nature and e Ex sensu sense and some are the words of strange f Artists or Mysticall Authors Misters which I have tried according to sense and found them good and fit 10. Reason will stumble when it seeth Heathenish termes and wordes used in the Explanation of Naturall things supposing we should use none but Scripture phrase or words borrowed from the Bible but such words will not alwayes ply and square themselves to the fundamentall exposition of the Properties of Nature neither can a man expresse the ground with them Also the wise Heathen and Jewes have hidden the deep ground of Nature under such words as having well understood that the knowledge of Nature is not for every one but it belongeth to those onely whom God g Naturally inclined to it by Nature hath chosen for it 11. But none need stumble at it for when God revealeth his Mysteries to any man he then also bringeth him into a Mind and faculty how to expresse them as God knoweth to be most necessary and profitable in every h Or Seculum Age for the setting of the confused Tongues and Opinions upon the true ground againe Men must not thinke that it commeth by chance and is done by humane Reason 12. The i Or manifestations Revelations of Divine things are opened by the Inward ground of the Spirituall world and brought into visible formes just as the Creator will manifest them 13. I will write but a short description of the Divine k Or Revelation Manifestation yet as much as I can comprehend in briefe and expound the strange words for the better understanding of our Bookes and set downe here the summe of those writings or a Moddell or Epitome of them for the consideration and help of Beginners The further Exposition of l The Divine Manifestation or Revelation it is to be found in the other Bookes JACOB BEHMEN THE CLAVIS OR KEY OR An Exposition of some principall Words and Matters How God is to be considered without Nature and Creature 14. MOSES saith the Lord our God is but one onely God In another place is said of him through him and in him are all things in another am not I he that filleth all things And in another through his Word are all things made that are made therefore we may say that he is the Originall of all things He is the Eternall unmeasurable unity 15. For example when I thinke what would be in the place of this world if the foure Elements and the starry Firmament and also Nature it selfe should perish and cease to be so that no Nature or Creature were to be found any more I finde there would remaine this Eternall Unity from which Nature and Creature have received their Originall 16. So likewise when I think with my self what is many hundred thousand miles above the starry Firmament Or what is in that place where no Creature is I finde the Eternall unchangeable unity is there which is that onely good which hath nothing either before or after it that can adde any thing to it or take any thing away from it or from which this unity could have its Originall The is neither ground time nor place but there is the onely Eternall God or that onely Good which a man cannot expresse A further Consideration How this one God is Three-fold 17. The Holy Scripture sheweth us that this only God is a Or Triune Threfold viz. one onely threefold Essence having three manner of workings and yet is but one onely Essence as may be seen in the outflowne Power and vertue which is in all things if any doe but observe it but it is especially represented to us in Fire Light and Aire which are three severall b subsistent Formes sorts of workings and yet but in one onely ground and substance 18. And as we see that Fire Light and Aire arise from a Candle though the Candle be none of the three but a cause of them so likewise the Eternall unity is the cause and ground of the Eternall Trinity 1. Father 2. Sonne 3. Holy Ghost which manifesteth it selfe from the unity and bringeth forth it selfe in first Desire or will Secondly pleasure or Delight Thirdly proceeding or outgoing 19. The Desire or will is the Father that is the stirring or manifestation of the unity whereby the unity willeth or desireth it selfe 20. The Pleasure or Delight is the Sonne and is that which the will willeth and desireth viz. his Love and pleasure as may be seen at the Baptisme of our Lord Jesus Christ when the Father witnessed saying This is my c Or Love beloved Sonne in whom I d Have pleasure am well pleased heare yee him 21. The Delight is the e Or imprâ—ssure of the will compressure in the will whereby the will in the unity bringeth it selfe into a place and working wherewith the will willeth and worketh and it is the f Or perception feelingnesse and vertue of the will 22. The will is the Father that is the stirring desire and the Delight is the Sonne that is the vertue and the working in the will with which the will worketh and the Holy Ghost is the proceeding will through the Delight of the vertue that is a
as Astrall Elementary things for the Eternall is one Fire and the Temporary is an other as shall be shewne hereafter ♀ The fift Property 99. Now the fift Property is the Fire of Love or the h The Power and Light-world world of Power and Light which in the darknesse dwelleth in it selfe and the darknesse comprehendeth it not as it is written Iohn 1 chap. The Light shineth in the darknesse and the darknesse comprehendeth it not also the word is in the Light and in the word is the true understanding Life of Man viz. the true Spirit 100. But this Fire is the true soule of Man viz. the true Spirit which God breathed into Man for a creaturely Life 101 You must understand in the spirituall fire of the will the true desirous soule out of the Eternall ground and in the Power and vertue of the Light the true understanding Spirit in which the unity of God dwelleth and is manifest as our Lord Christ saith the Kingdome of God is within you and Paul saith Ye are the Temple of the Holy Ghost who dwelleth in you This is the place of the Divine inhabiting and Revelation 102. Also the soule commeth to be damned thus when the fiery will breaketh it selfe off from the Love and unity of God and entreth into its owne Naturall Propriety that is into its evill properties this ought further to be considered 103. O Zion observe this ground and thou art freed from Babell 104. The second Principle viz. the Angelicall world and the Thrones is meant by the fift Property for it is the motion of the unity wherein all the Properties of the fiery Nature burne in Love 105 An Example or similitude of this i Or thing ground may be seen in a Candle that is Lighted the Properties lie in one another in the Candle and none of them is more manifested then another till the Candle be lighted and then we finde Fire Oyle Light Aire and water from the Aire all the foure Elements become manifest in it which lay hidden before in one only Ground 106. And so likewise it must be conceived to be in the Eternall Ground for the temporary substance is flowne forth from the Eternall therefore they are both of the same quality but with this difference that one is Eternall and the other transitory one Spirituall and the other corporeall 107. When the Spirituall Fire and Light shall be kindled which hath indeed burned from Eternity in it selfe then shall also the Mysterie of the Divine Power and knowledge be alwayes made manifest therein for all the Properties of the Eternall Nature become spirituall in the Fire and yet Nature remaineth as it is inwardly in it selfe and the going forth of the will becommeth Spirituall 108. For in the k sissing or noyse crack or flash of the Fire the darke receivingnesse is consumed and in that consuming the pure bright fire-Spirit which is pierced through with the Glance of the Light goeth forth in which going forth we finde three severall Properties 109. The first is the going upwards of the fiery will the second is the going downewards or sinking of rhe watery Spirit viz. the Meeknesse and the third is the going out forwards of the oyly Spirit in the midst in the Center of the fiery Spirit of the will which oyly Spirit is the Ens of the unity of God which is become a substance in the desire of Nature yet all is but Spirit and Power but so it appeares in the figure of the Manifestation not as if there were any severing or division but it appeares so in the Manifestation 110. This threefold manifestation is according to the Trinity for the Centre wherein it is is the onely God according to his manifestation the fiery flaming Spirit of Love is that which goeth upwards and the meeknesse which proceedeth from the Love is that which goeth downwards and in the midst there is the Center l Or of the circumference which is the Father or whole God according to his manifestation 111. And as this is to be knowne in the Divine manifestation so it is also in the Eternall Nature according to Natures property for Nature is but a m Picture representation or shadow Resemblance of the Deity 112. Nature may be further considered thus the flash of the Originall of fire is a crack and salnitrous ground whence Nature goeth forth into infinite divisions that is into multitudes or varieties of Powers and vertues from which the multitude of Angels and Spirits and their colours and operations proceeded also the foure Elements in the Beginning of time 113. For the n Temperament or harmony temperature of fire and Light is the holy Element viz. the motion in the Light of the unity and from this salnitrous ground we meane spirituall not earthly salnitre the foure Elements proceed viz. in the o Compressure or impressure in every place where that word is used following compressure of the fiery Mercury Earth and stones are produced and in the Quintessence of the fiery Mercury the fire and Heaven and in the Motion or going forth the Aire and in the disruption or rending of the Desire by the fire the water is produced 114. The fiery Mercurie is a drie water that hath brought forth Mettals and stones but the broken or divided Mercury hath brought forth wet water by the Mortification in the Fire and the compressure hath brought the grosse rawnesse into the Earth which is a grosse salnitrous Saturnine Mercurie 115. By the word Mercurie you must understand here in the Spirit alwayes the outflowne Naturall working word of God which hath been the Separator Divider and former of every substance and by the word Saturne we meane the compressure 116. In the fift Property that is in the Light the Eternall unity is substantiall that is an holy Spirituall Fire an holy Light an holy Aire which is nothing else but Spirit also an holy water which is the outflowing Love of the unity of God and an p Ternarium Sanctum holy Earth which is all-powerfull vertue and working 117 This fifth Property is the true spirituall Angelicall world of the Divine joy which is hidden in this visible world ♃ The sixt Property 118. The sixt Property of the Eternall Nature is the sound noyse voyce or understanding for when the Fire flasheth all the Properties together sound the Fire is the mouth of the Essence the Light is the Spirit and the sound is the understanding wherein âll the Properties understand one another 119. According to the Manifestation of the holy Trinity by the effluence of the unity this sound or voyce is the Divine working word viz. the understanding in the Eternall Nature by which the supernaturall knowledge manifesteth it selfe but according to Nature and Creature this sound or voyce is the knowledge of God wherein the Naturall understanding knoweth God for the Naturall understanding is a platforme Resemblance and Effluence from the Divine
substance remaineth Eternally Another Exposition of m The Great Mystery the Mysterium Magnum 207. God hath manifested the Mysterium Magnum out of the Power and vertue of his word in which Mysterium Magnum the whole Creation hath lyen essentially without forming in Temperamento and by which he hath outspoken the Spirituall formings in Separability or variety in which formings the Sciences of the Powers and vertues in the Desire that is in the Fiat have stood wherein every Science in the Desire to Manifestation hath brought it selfe into a Corporeall Substance 208. Such a Mysterium Magnum lyeâ—h also in Man viz. in the Image of God and is the Essentiall word of the Power of God according to Time and Eternity by which the Living word of God outspeaketh or expresseth it selfe either in Love or Anger or in Fancie all things as the Mysterium standeth in a moveable Desire to Evill or Good according to that saying such as the people is such a God they also have 209. For in whatsoever properties the Mysterium in Man is awakened such a word also uttereth it selfe from his powers as we plainely see that nothing else but vanity is uttered by the wicked Prayse the Lord all yee his workes Halelu-jah n SCIENTZ OF THE WORD SCIENCE 210. THe Word Science is not so taken by me as men understand the word Scientia in the Latine Tongue for I understand therein even the true Ground according to Sense which both in the Latine and all other Languages is missed and neglected by Ignorance for every word in its Impressure forming and Expression gives the true understanding of what that thing is that is so called 211. You understand by Science some skill or knowledge in which you say true but doe not fully expresse the meaning 212. Science is the Root to the understanding as to the o Cogitation consideration or Reasoning Sensibility it is the Root to the Center of the p Or forming Impressure of Nothing into something as when the will of the Abysse attracteth it selfe into it selfe to a Center of the Impressure viz. to the word then ariseth the true understanding 213. The will is in the Separability of the Science and there separateth it selfe out from the Impressed Compaction and men first of all understand the Essence in that which is separated in which the Separability impresseth it selfe into a Substance 214. For q ESSENTZ Essence is a substantiall power and vertue but Science is a moving flitting one like the Senses it is indeed the Root of the Senses 215. Yet in the understanding in which it is called Science it is not the sensing but a cause of the sensing in that manner as when the Understanding impresseth it selfe in the Mind there must first be a cause which must give the Mind from which the understanding floweth forth into its Contemplation Now this Science is the Root to the fiery Mind and it is in briefe the Root of all Spirituall beginnings it is the true Root of Soules and proceedeth through every Life for it is the Ground from whence Life commeth 216. I could not give it any other better Name this doth so wholly accord and agree in the sense for the Science is the cause that the Divine Abyssall Will compacteth and impresseth it selfe into Nature to the separable various intelligible and perceivable Life of understanding and difference for the Impressure of the Science whereby the will attracteth it into it selfe the Naturall Life ariseth and the word of every Life Originally 217. The distinction or separation out of the Fire is to be understood as followeth The Eternall Science in the Will of the Father draweth the Will which is called Father into it selfe and shutteth it selfe into a Center of the Divine Generation of the Trinity and by the Science speaketh it selfe forth into a word of understanding and in the speaking is the Separation in the Science and in every Separation there is the Desire to the Impressure of the r Or outspeaking Expression the Impressure is Essentiall and is called Divine Essence 218. From this essence the word r Or outspeaking expresseth it selfe in the second Separation that is of Nature and in that expression wherein the Naturall will separateth it selfe in its Center into a sensing the Separation out of the fiery Å¿ One Copie hath Essence Science is understood for thence commeth the Soule and all Angelicall Spirits 219. The third Separation is according to the outward Nature of the expressed formed word wherein the Bestiall Science lyeth as may be seen in the Treatise of the Election of Grace which hath a t Accute or sublime sharp understanding and is one of the Cleerest of our Writings FINIS A CATALOGUE OF THE BOOKES WRITTEN By JACOB BEHMEN 1. ANno 1612. He wrote the first Booke called Aurora the Rising of the Sun and he being accused as Author thereof this Booke was laied up by the Magistrate at Gorlitz at Court and command given him that he should henceforth being a simple Lay-man refraine writing of bookes which did not belong to his profession and condition Whereupon he did refraine for seven yeares but afterwards being stirred up againe by the Holy Spirit of God and also being incouraged thereto by the entreaty and desires of some people that feared God he betooke himselfe to his pen again and proceeded in writing and perfected with good leisure and deliberation the rest which follow viz. 2. Anno 1619. The second Book Of the Three Principles together with an appendix of the Threefold life of Man 3. Anno 1620. A Booke of the Three-fold life of Man 4. An Answer to the 40 Questions of the Soule propounded by Doctor Balthasar Walter in the first chapter of it is an Exposition of the Turned Eye or Philosophick Globe withall an addition concerning the Soule the Image of the Soule and the Turba or destroyeresse of the Image 5. Three Bookes The first of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ The second of the Suffering Death Resurrection of Christ The third of the Tree of Faith 6. A Booke of Six Points 7. A Booke of the Heavenly and Earthly Mysterium 8. A Book of the Last Times to P.K. 9. Anno 1621. A Booke De Signatura Rerum or the Signature of all things 10. A Consolatory Booke of the foure Complexions 11. An Apologie to Balthasar Tilken in two parts 12. A consideration upon Esaias Steefells Booke 13. Anno 1622. A Booke of true Repentance 14. A Booke of true Resignation 15. A Booke of Regeneration 16. Anno 1623. A Booke of Predestination and Election of God at the end of it is written this following Treatise viz. 17. A short Compendium of Repentance 18. The Mysterium Magnum upon Genesis 19. Anno 1624. A Table of the Principles or a Key of his writings to G. F. and I. H. 20. A little Booke of the Supersensuall Life 21 A little Booke of Divine Contemplation 22. A Booke of the two Testaments of Christ viz. Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord. 23. A Dialogue between the enlightned and the unenlightned Soule 24. An Apology upon the Booke of true Repentance directed against a Pasquill of the principall Minister of Gorlitz called Gregory Rickter 25 A Booke of 177. Theosophick Questions 26. An Epitome of the Mysterium Magnum 27. The Holy Weeks or the Prayer-Booke 28. A Table of the Divine Manifestation or an Exposition of the Threefold World to I. S. V. S. and A. V. F. In these two that follow the date is not set downe 29. A Booke of the Errours of the Sects of Ezechiel Meths to A. P. A. or an Apology to Esaias Steefell 30. A Booke of The last Judgement Further. 31. Certaine Letters to Divers Persons written at divers times with certaine Key 's for some hidden words The Bookes which the Author finished not are marked with this signe The faults escaped in Printing PReface verse 9. line 4. read * Divine Essence fol. 2. l. 23. for as r. viz. l. 32. for how r. that f. 3. l. 8. r. u transparent l. 24. r. * Formes f. 14. l. 27. r. but o not f. 15. l. 18. r. the p Eternity that q f. 16. l. 29. r. viz. the eye l. marg 18. r. viz. Turbae f. 17. l. 43. r. there for then f. 18. l. 30. for chimney r. furnace f. 22. l. 9. for ye r. we f. 25. l. 11. for where r. there f. 27. l. 11. for fire r. fire f. 33. l. 22. r. can g find l. 24. r. the * l God head f. 34. l. 17. r. wisdome for the Element giveth not Divine wit Reason or understanding but f. 45. marg l. 19. r. t appeareth or f. 70. marg l. 19. r. doake or hollow f. 59. marg l. 1. r. that Spirit f. 60. marg l. 3. r. c workmaster f. 63. l. 16. r. nothing that can give it any thing but f. 56. l. 31. r. wherein f. 68. marg l. 12. r. forth f. 69. l. 24. r. Tree Or as f. 72. l. 5. unlesse f. 80. l. 24. r. a desire l. 25. r. b l. 26. r. c f. 83. l. 25 r. which holdeth f. 89. l. for s r. 1 f. 90. l. 32. r. and i bitternesse l. 33. r. k for i l. 35. r. I for k l. 40. r. m for l l. 41. n for m l. 42. o for n p for o f. 93. l. 16. r. one thing hath swallowed up another f. 94. marg l. 10. r. and workes f. 95. l. 1. r. without it is f. 99. l. 6. for them r. then f. 105. l. 17. r. Gift l. 43. r. soule f. 106. marg l. 7. r. m or Chist l. 39. r. Spirit of f. 107. l. 3. r. whores wolves f. 110. l. 21. r. soule f. 114. l. 3. r. not see them f. 122. l. 1. r. the life f. 124. l. 36. r. the a Calling f. 127. l. 39. r. this world f. 130. l. 2. r. of no l. 20. be no more f. 143. 1. 25. r. and there is l. 36. r andt. l. 38. r. u partiality f. 146. l. 30 for those r. these f. 147. l. 20. r. to be done f. 148. l. 7. r. an end f. 154. l. 39. r. l sournesse Preface to the Clavis verse 9. marg r. ex sensu end shutz f. 2. l. 20. r. first in f. 10. l. 1. for put
Generating of the Love the tune sound and song as also the five Senses Seeing Hearing Smelling Tasting and Feeling wherein the Life is understood as also Paine and Torment Joy and Love desire to Good and desire to Evill though in it selfe in nature nothing is to be rejected or is in vaine both must be else God would not be manifested and all would be as a still nothing and the whole Beeing is together in the Eternall God none hath made or Generated any thing for him he alone in his Eternall Will which is himselfe maketh the a Pregnat mother or wombe that Generateth all things Genetrix he onely is the Eternall beginning and compriseth the Centre to the Genetrix which maketh the Eternall Mother of the Genetrix of the b Beeing of all Beeings Ens Entium Essence of all Essences 2. For God hath no beginning and there is nothing sooner then he or before him but is Word hath an c Groundlesse or bottomlesse unsearchable end which yet is not called End rightly but Person viz. the Heart of the Father for it is Generated in the Eternall Centre not as a Forme of the Centre which belongeth to the Centre but as a sprout of another Centre out of the first Eternall Centre 3. Therefore he is the Sonne of the First and is rightly the flame of Love and the Glance of the Father in the Eternall Will and the second Mother or Matrix of the Genetrix viz. the Angelicall World out of himselfe is a Principle which is called the d Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God out of which Centre goeth forth the Virgin of the Eternall Wisdome of God by which God hath created this World viz. the Third Principle with all Creatures and things out of the First Principle 4. And wee would have the Reader faithfully warned that he should not seeke our meaning in the Wisdome of this world but in the Light of the Eternall Nature whither wee would have him directed also viz. into the new Regeneration in the life of Christ else wee are but dumb to him and not to be understood and without that New Birth he should leave these writings uncensured or else he eateth the food of the first Centre and his scorne will gnaw him in the Centre of his own life 5. Wee will readily vouchsafe him the Light and for that end this hand hath set downe the Deepe e Arcana Mysteries not for any advantage that can be expected but for the f The children of wisdome Lillies sake and for the sake of the Angelicall world 6. Here marke exactly you will see that which you have not seene since the heavy fall of Adam and thereby consider what it signifieth and what appeareth with it and tread not in the foot-steps of the proud Pharisees who Crucified Christ and remained blinde in the Day-light or else the same will happen unto you 7. And looke not upon the Hand of this Pen it can do nothing but upon the g Ground or Foundation Centre out of which the light shineth it shineth not onely out of this Hand but in the whole world as an opened Seale in the Eternall Centre every one may apprehend it it is not onely without him but in him and there is no more to be said but to flie open and spring with Jesus Christ and put forth a flower out of this world into the Angelicall world of which wee will heere speake and shew you the Eternall Beeing 8. Wee have shewed you above the Birth of the foure formes of the Eternall Nature and thereby have signified how they are Generated out of the Eternall unchangeable Will of the Liberty of God where we have declared to you also how the Eternall Liberty without Nature is a still light habitation yet without Glance or Lustre also how the Eternall Light Liberty is sharpened in the soure hard fiercenesse so that it appeareth as a flash of Fire where then it dissipateth the Darknesse and taketh away the power of the fiercenesse and so getteth a consuming Glance or fiery splendour by reason of the terrible sharpnesse where then the soure Matrix becometh an anxious Genetrix and being feeble by the flashes taking away its power it becometh Essentiall and the flash catcheth hold of its Essentiall Forme in the Anguish that is the Brimstone-Spirit which is the body of the Flash out of which it burneth and shineth 9. And then wee have shewen also how the Wheele of the Essences with the flash of the soure overcomming is h Or preserved upheld and how the Centre is like that of a i â™ A wheele with foure spokes a Crosse Crosse-wheele and how all standeth in the sounding of the Essences like a Sprout where then the wheele driveth onely upwards and therefore it is that the source of the Fire flieth upwards for all the formes of Nature flie after the Fire and the fire flieth from them for it willeth to be free being it is originally proceeded out of the Eternall Liberty but yet it cannot be free because Nature withholdeth it by the sharpnesse which subsisteth in Nature 10. And then also wee have shewen you how the Crack of the fire killeth the fierce property of the soure Matrix whereby it is overcome and falleth back from whence cometh k Or Ponderesity weight in Nature and the matter of every thing And then how the flash in the overcoming twinckleth or looseth its strength where then in the Meeknesse it is so terrified that it looseth its fiery property and becometh cleere or bright which is the shining of its light where the Glance taketh its Originall And how the Eternall still Liberty taketh the Glance as its own and how the first Will is herein satisfied according to its desire with that which it would have in the Originall in its desire 11. And so when the first desire together with the Generated Essences is filled with the Glance of the Light then all the Essences which have laid hold on the Light stand in the first desiring will and the will thereby becometh triumphant and full of joy that the childe of Light is generated in it And heere the second Centre â—â—eth open in the Joy where the Love is the l It s Centrall Fire fire of the Centre and the Love desire of the first will attracteth the Joy and the Light shineth out of the Joy And so this precious Holy Birth remaineth upon the m â™ Crosse-wheele where the Wheele of the Essences moveth n Or in the Centre of the Crosse in the Crosse and the Joy viz. the source of the Fire flieth upward and the Centre retaineth it 12. And so there the New-borne Will goeth forth with power and o Or Miracles Wonders and establisheth the first will of the Liberty of the Father with the Centre of the Love-Birth of the Sonne for this Birth is the word of the Heart of the Father which he
speaketh out of his p The flowing Essentiall powers or faculties Essences and that which goeth forth out of the Love is the Holy Spirit of the Word which formeth the p The flowing Essentiall powers or faculties Essences and this is together the Ternary in one Essence or Trinity in Vnity 13 And so now when the Centre in the Word flieth open in the vertue of the Light out of the Love then one forme embraceth the other with very friendly desire for the first will is desiring and maketh the Centre as is declared before concerning the Wrath so also it is heere with the Love q It maketh its own Centre too and in stead of the striving contrary will there is nothing herein but an embracing and acceptable relish For when the Wheele of the Essences is sounding the sixt forme is Generated 14. For the sourenesse retaineth its fierce might well enough in the sharpnesse of the Love but indeed it is very soft and in the sixt forme maketh voyces tunes and sounds so that in the sounding the Essences heare one another and with the Essences of the wheele in the assimulation infection or mixture they taste one another and in the desirous Love they smell one another and with the breaking through of the source they feele one another and in the Light they see one another and so there is a living forme of the Spirit which goeth forth as a life in all formes and it the Spirit is the stirring of the voyces in the Essences which make the t Thoughts or Constellations senses or starres 15. Thus the true Å¿ Or inexpressible insuperable Love-desire springeth up in the first will which is called Father for in the Centre of the Sonne out of the Fathers sharpnesse the Glance is Generated which is a very friendly desire to turne the Wrath of the Father into Love For when the Essences of the Father taste the meeknesse in the t Or Love Light then they are all stirred and it is a meere lovely desire pleasing relish and friendly well doing and the forme Mercurius is indeed the Word which in the dark Centre is a poysonous woe and anguish but in the vertue of the Light it is the source of Joy and affordeth voyces tunes and sounds but not like the u Or Noyse sound in the Fire in the First Centre 16. Thus my deare Minde that readest this understand and take our meaning right and consider what wee meane in this Description Wee meane not two Gods that are one against another but one onely God in Ternary or Trinity of Subsistence in his Eternall Birth or Geniture 17. In the word Ternarius is to be understood in the Language of Nature rightly the Divine Birth in the six formes in Nature which are the six seales of God 18. But when I say Ternarius Sanctus then I have therein the number Three in Seaven Formes wherein the Angelicall world is comprehended which standeth in the seventh Birth Not according to the pronunciation of the Latine Tongue but according to the pronunciation of the Language of Nature from whence all things have taken their Names which our Philosophers in the Schooles of the Third Principle of this world doe not understand but the Theosophers of the Schoole of Pentecost understand it well 19. For when I speake of the Wrath and of the Anger of God I meane not any thing that is without God neither doe I meane thereby the pure Deity which is unchangeable and in Eternity is nothing else but Good and is not Nature but the Word is generated out of the Nature of the Father as another or second sprout which is not comprehended in Nature and therefore it is even another Person and yet is Generated out of the First 20. Understand that the first will which is without Nature is free from Nature but Nature is Generated in its desire and now therefore the second will which goeth forth out of the first out of Nature as a proper Centre of its own is also free from Nature for it dwelleth in the first Will which is called Father in the light Eternity and it is the Glance or brightnesse power strength and beeing of the light Eternity or else there would be therein no beeing but a light still habitation without beeing or x Wandel communion or conversation operation 21. But since it would be manifested it must needs create a will which is desirous and yet there was nothing to be desired but the powerfull Word and yet that was not in the still Eternity neither and therefore the seaven Formes of the Eternall Nature must be Generated which are the seaven seales of the Sonne of God as the y The Revelation of John Apocalyps witnesseth and thence from Eternity the powerfull Word is Generated which is the power and vertue the heart the life and beeing of the still Eternity 22. And since it is generated out of the seaven seales or Formes of Nature therefore it is the Maker and Creatour of all things out of the beeing of Nature for there is nothing else that can over-power the Nature but onely the effectuall powerfull Word in the Light that onely can overcome the Wrath. Hee onely hath the Key that can open and breake the seaven Seales of the wrathfull Nature of the Father and open the Booke of life of him that sitteth upon the Eternall Throne Reade Apocalyps 1. it is just so For as soone as the wrath twinckleth that is a dissiparing of the Darknesse and taketh away the power of the fierce wrathfull anguish and is rightly called the mercy the z Mercifulnesse warm-heartednesse Barmhertzigkeit of God 23. For Barm is the light twinckling in the Centre out of the light Eternity where the Glimps captivateth the sterne hard soure or harsh bitter anguish and terrifieth it with the Glimps and taketh away the power of the fiercenesse and turneth it into meeknesse Hertz is the flash that hath captivated the foure formes where the Glimps of the Eternity is sharpened and thence forward hath the foure formes in it which Glimps moveth upon the Crosse in the Centre and maketh another Centre in it selfe ig is the converting of the flash into the light of the Glance or Brightnesse wherein the fift and sixt forme are Generated viz. the Love and the Joy wherein the a Ability or Possibility Potency of whole Nature doth consist and without these two formes Nature would be a wrathfull harsh and cruell Death but the light maketh the Love and also the desire of the sixt Forme wherein consisteth the life with the understanding Keit is the Eternall Entrance and the ascending over the Nature of the foure Formes and an Eternall inhabiting of the still Eternity and a satiating or fulfilling of the first will which is called Father 24. Thus the second Birth is called the Sonne of God the Word of God the Power of God the Love of God the Life of
considering of them the Spirit shall make a Hymne of thanks to the praise of Gods works of wonder as Esaias saith Though your sinnes were as red as bloud if you turne they shall be as wooll white as snow And yet you must know that in the life to come they shall appeare in the Figure but in another source or property Mark this yee children of God for much is herein contained 135. From this Ground wee know that Adam in his Innocency before his sleepe which signifieth Death when he had imagined into the spirit of the foure Elements was in this world in Paradise and yet it might well be said not in this world he was indeed in this world upon the face of the Earth but in a paradisicall source or property in the Dominion of the one pure Element and not in the foure Elements 136. But when he entred into the foure Elements he Entred into Death and his body became like a Beast and the Earth was Cursed from the Lord so that it bare no more Paradisicall Fruit For Adam was driven out into the outward Principle and there he must eate Earthly Fruit and open or manifest the Wonders of the Outward Principle and so he instantly became Earthly 137. For his Body was from the Earth and Created out of the Earth but it was not Earth no more then Gold is Earth though it groweth in the Earth and proceedeth from the Earth for it was Ex Matrice ex Massâ from the Matrix out of a Masse understand out of the substantiality out of which the Earth was originally generated and created The Pure Element is also in the Earth as also Paradise and it is onely the source or property that maketh the alteration wherein the Light of God is detained 138. Adam would be as God in all the Three Principles and the Serpent also perswaded Eve to it that if shee would Eate of the fruite of the Earth shee should know good and evill indeed evill enough care misery and sorrowes in the Death of the foure Elements 139. And therefore seeing the foure Elements must break thence it is that ſ Transitorinesse 〈…〉 Corruption is in Mans Body and the soule which is taken out of the Etetnall remaineth in the Eternall therefore there must come a heavenly body out of the pure Element againe out of the substantiality which is before God out of the Matrix of the Earth like the first Body which was in Adam and must t Or Assume our humane soule receive our humane soule into it and u Or suffer Death Enter into Death and bring us out of Death on the Crosse into the Element againe into the substantiality in the presence of God in Ternarium sanctum into the Holy Ternary For Adams soule was taken on the Crosse in the Eternall Centre where the Heart of God ariseth from Eternity and was breathed into the Created Body of Adam from the Spirit of God and therefore the Heart of God must x Or be Incarnate become Man 140. And as Adam was entered into the Earthly Crosse into the Death of the foure Elements so must the New Adam Christ suffer himselfe to be y Crucified Hanged on the Earthly Crosse and enter into the Earthly Elementary Death for Death sticketh not only in the Earth but also in the Aire and Adam desired also with his Imagination not to enter into the Earth but into the Aire he lusted after the Spirit of the Principle of this world and it laid hold on him And so he fell also into the Earth 141. For the foure Elements are altogether in one another and the Ground or Foundation upon which they stand is the Fire of the fierce Anger of God wherein the Devills dwell as is above mentioned 142. z Note And so the New Adam Christ must enter into the Abysse of the foure Elements viz. into the Hellish Fire of the Wrath and a Or passe presse through the Hell of the wrath through Death and bring the humane soule againe into the Paradise of God 143. And therefore the New Adam Christ was Tempted or Tryed forty dayes in the Wildernesse whether he could stand in the Paradisicall source or property and so eate onely Paradisicall Fruit which groweth in the source or property from the Essences of the Spirit of God and there he did eate ex verbo Domini of the Word of the Lord and not at all of the foure Elements 144. For he did beare also the Earthly Image and there the New Heavenly must overcome the Earthly and the soule must enter againe into the new heavenly body that the Earthly may but onely hang to it and thus also was Adam Created in the beginning 145. He was to eate of Paradise whose property should rule over the Earthly and though he were in the foure Elements yet he was to live in the Pure Element and then he might have continued so Eternally though the Outward Principle should be broken yet he should have remained 146. For he was in Paradise and not in the foure Elements but when he entered into them he entered into Death and the Anger of God in the Abysse of Hell did captivate the soule which Christ brought forth from thence againe 147. O yee Children of Men Mark what is revealed to you doe not account it a fiction and a Historie It is knowne in Ternario Sancto in the opened seale of the Seaventh Forme in the Centre therefore consider what it is 148. Hereby is signified to you the finall breaking of the outward Principle Trim your Lamps the Bridegroome is ready his Trumpet soundeth the Seaventh Angel from the Throne of Heaven soundeth The Mysteries of the Kingdome of God shall be o Or finished accomplished at the time of his sounding and then there is no time more in the foure Elements but then the Eternall Time in the Element in the Life of God and the Time in the Abysse goeth on 149. Goe out from the c From the Confusion of Tongues Languages in Babel for wee all speake but one onely Language in Jerusalem Babel burneth in the Fire or confounded Christendome is kindled in Warres Contention and Strife in Famine and Pestilence in the Anger of God Amen The Sixt Chapter The Two Gates Of the World and also of Paradise most highly to be considered Note more of the Language of Nature 1. WEE have shewed you before the Ground of the Language of Nature how Adam gave Names to Every thing and out of what God spake to Adam viz. out of the Life of the Birth as wee speake at this very Day and if wee consider our selves therein we finde the whole Ground in Heaven and in this world and wee see it well enough with Earthly Bodily Eyes that it is true wee need no other Testimone then the Great Booke Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements together with the Sunne wherein wee well know the similitude of the Deity 2.